‘Gather my Saints together vnto mee. Psal 50. 5.

THE GLORY OF THEIR TIMES OR

The Liues of ye Primitiue Fathers. Cōtayning their Chiefest Actions, workes, Sentences, and Deaths.

‘Aske thy father, and hee will shew thee, Aske thy Elders, and they will tell thee. Deu. 32. 7.

LONDON. Printed by I: Okes. and are to be sold in Pauls Church-yard at the white Lyon. 1640.

G Glouer. fecit.

To the Reader on the Religious and Illustrious Lives of the Pri­mitive Fathers.

THe publication of a Book doth draw on much expectation; but this Worke doth not only satisfie the Readers curiosity, but even draw him to won­der and admiration. For was not the Creation of Heaven and Earth most wonderfull and glorious? For when there was nothing but rudis indigestaque moles quam dixere Chaos, a rude lumpe void of forme, then God made the Sun, Moon, and Stars also, and set them in the Firmament to give light upon the Earth, and this natural Light the World enjoyed in the beginning: but afterward out of the Chaos of blind Ignorance, God to the Worlds greater amazement created and ordai­ned the Firmament of Religion, and placed there­in the Sun of Righteousnesse our Saviour Jesus Christ then clouded under Types and Figures, and also the Moon which was the Primitive Church round about which the Fathers shined [Page] like Stars of severall magnitudes; but all gli­stering with light of Life and Learning. Here is a poesie gathered out of old Gardens, not decayed nor withered with Time or Age, but as fresh and fragrant as from the newest stocke: This savoury meat hath God brought to hand: Here is swee [...] out of the strong; let your soule taste it, and then blesse God for sending such able men into his Harvest, in the innocencie of the Church, and in the time of the hottest perse­cutions: These were Gods Champions on earth, who did fight his battails, and defend his cause: even reproving Kings and Princes for his sake: These were called Fathers of honour, and there­fore let us honour them, because they honoured God; and though we cannot imitate them so neere in their lives; as wee ought, yet let us strive to imitate them as neere as we can in our minds, and let us follow thousands of Martyrs, through tem­porall death, to eternall life: and with Nazian­zen give our selves wholly to the performances of all Christian duties: For these Primitive Fathers they all gloried and tooke delight in their suffe­rings; and bid large profers for Heaven, come what torment could come, even the losse of their lives; for by their humility and patience, they both triumphed over Tyranny and Death, and now have obtained for their reward the eternall Crown of Glory, which they enjoy and weare.

When any of these Holy Fathers met at Gene­rall Councels concerning any weighty cause about setling Religion, or suppressing of any Heresie [Page] sprung in the Church: with what devotion & re­verence did they meet? not trusting in their own knowledge, sharpnesse of wit, strength of brain, deepnesse of judgement, as it were in an arme of flesh: they knew that there was a Divine power who ruled and governed all their actions and in­tentions; they trusted in Him that hath the Key of David, opening and no man shutting, and prayed to the Lord the Father of our Lord Jesus, to di­rect their cogitations, this was the way they took and persevered in: And should such good men as these bee forgotten, such Pillars of Truth as these not seene and made manifest: pity it were that their worth should be obscured, or that the grave should bury their deserts: All which time hath now brought to light, Most of their Effigies were obtained, as they are placed before their Works [...] some out of divers Books of holy Orders, where they be figured for Saints, o­thers out of severall Li­braries & pla­ces of Anti­quitie: but look not so much upon the outward figure of their bodies▪ as the inward figure of their minds. and collected together in one Volume: the use and fruit of which I wish to every Christian man.

This Work being then a Constellation of Divine Lights, that were visibly seene in the East and Westerne Horizon of the Church, and are here set in their severall places and Centuries of yeares wherein they lived: shewing not onely their mortall aspect by curious and lively brasse Sculp­tures representing their Effigies and Countenan­ces, but also the divine influences of their souls in their lives, actions, and divine sentences; for their Seraphick Contemplations were full of sublime and sweete expressions; that as their fa­ces were full of Reverend lines of gravity, so did their Writings abound with sententious lines of Piety. Insomuch that these words may justly be [Page] subscribed under their severall Pictures. Exempla plus dictis valent; facta mea non dicta vos Christianos milites sequi volo, nec disciplinam modo, sed exemplum etiam à me petere: Ex­amples prevaile more than Precepts. I would have all Christian Souldiers follow my steps, in works as well as words, and in your lives make me your Rule and Example: for, Omnia prosperè Deum sequentibus eveniunt, adversa spernenti­bus, for Gods servants and followers are always fortunate and blessed, but his foes miserable and wretched. In a word, the faces of the holy Pri­mitive Fathers, are here the object of your sight, their Graces of your knowledge and understan­ding, their Sentences may serve for your minds illustration and illumination, and their Lives for your practice, conversation and imitation, and in all, they have been and are accounted, sacra Ec­clesiae Lumina, holy Lights of the Church shining once on Earth, and now in Heaven; and therefore all that would become Stars in glory after this life, let them imitate these resplendent Stars of Grace, that hereafter they may shine in glory with Christ Jesus the Sonne of Righteousnesse in his Fathers Kingdome for ever. Amen.

Typographus

The Names of all the Primitive Fathers contained in this Booke.

  • Philo Iudeus. Ann. Mundi 4024.
  • Iosephus. 4057
Ann. Christi
  • Ignatius. 71
  • Polycarpus. 71
  • Dionysius. 71
Saeculum secundum ab anno 100, ad 200.
  • Iustinus Mart. 150
  • Irenaeus. 170
Ab 200, ad 300.
  • Tertullianus. 204
  • Clemens Alexandri­nus. 204
  • Origenes Adamanti­ [...]s. 226
  • Gregorius Thaum. 233
  • St. Cyprianus. 250
  • Arnobius. 285
  • Lactantius Firmia­nus. 290
Ab anno 300, ad 400.
  • Eusebius Caesari. 329
  • St. Athanasius. 340
  • Hilarius Pictav. 355
  • Cyrillus Hieros. 365
  • Ephrem Syrus. 365
  • Basilius Mag. 370
  • Gregorius Naz [...]an­zenus. 370
  • Epiphanius. 370
  • S. Ambrosius. 374
  • [Page] Gregorius Nyssenus. 380
  • Theodoretus. 389
  • S. Hieronymus. 390
  • S. Chrysostomus▪ 398
Ab anno 400, ad 500.
  • S. Augustinus. 420
  • Cyrillus Alexan. 430
  • Petrus Chrysologus. 440
  • Prosper Aquitan. 445
Ab anno 500, ad 600.
  • Fulgentius. 529
Ab anno 600 ad 700.
  • S. Gregorius Mag­nus. 604.
  • Isidorus Hispal. 630
Ab anno 700, ad 800.
  • Beda venerabilis. 731
  • Iohannes Damasce­nus. 731
Ab anno 800, ad 900.
  • Nicephorus. 828
Ab anno 900, ad 1000, ad 1100.
  • Theophylactus. 1071
  • Anselmus Cant. 1081
Ab anno 1100, ad 1200.
  • Rupertus Tuitien­sis. 1119
  • S. Bernardus. 1130
  • Petrus Lombardus. 1145
Ab anno 1200, ad 1300.
  • Alexander Hales 1245
  • Bonaventura. 1265
  • Thomas Aquinas. 1265

An. Mundi 4024. Philo Iudaeus.

PHILO IVDAEVS.

THis Philo was a Iew of Alex­andria, of the stocke of the priests, and hee is deservedly placed among the Ecclesiasti­call Writers, because that in his workes hee sets forth the prayses of the Christians. He was sent Embassador by the Iews his Coun­trimen to Rome, to plead for his whole Nation, and to qualifie Caius the Emperours anger, who was possessed against the Iews for divers crimes and enormities which they had committed; hoping by his endevour and wisdome to set them right againe in the Emperours good opi­nion: [Page 2] so testifies Photius, and Saint Ierome, and Suidas, and Eusebius: hee flourished in the fifti­eth yeere after Christs Incarnation, in the Reigne of Nero the Emperour, the occasion that he was sent to Rome was thus, whereas be­tweene the Iews and Graecians, inhabiting Alex­andria, there fell a great sedition, three choice men of either side was set apart to plead their matters and grievances before Caius. Appian then being the chief for the Graecians, objected many and enormous crimes against the Iews a­mongst others that they would not, neither did give that due honour and obedience to the Ro­man Emperour, which they ought: for whereas through all the Roman Provinces, there were Temples and Altars built to Caius, that hee as well as other Gods might be worshipped: these Iews onely of all others denied to performe any such respect; neither would they sweare by the Name of Caesar: Hereupon this Philo the bro­ther of Alexander Alabarchus, being an excellent and wise philosopher, and an excellent man for all sorts of Learning, and knew well how to guide his passion, that nothing could move him to wroth; in despight of Appion, and all those that strove to exasperate Caius against him and the Iews, fitted himselfe to cleere his Nation of those foule aspersions: but Caesar would not heare him, but commanded him (in a great fury) to depart his presence: whereupon Philo turning himselfe to his Countrimen that came along with him from their Nation, as [Page 3] Associates, spake thus to them, Now let us be of good courage, and undaunted hearts, for though the Emperour be against us; yet God that rules him, is for us. This Iosephus testifies of him in his eighth Booke and tenth Chapter of his An­tiquities of the Iews. And thus saith a learned man of him:

That the noble and couragious heart hath still this property, to be alwayes doing things honest and vertuous; not onely for his own par­ticular, but for his Countries good, though it be with losse of credit, or exile, and with the frowne of princes; for true worth indeed de­pendeth of Vertue; and all other things are of Fortune. For that man, that is truly magnani­mous, and of a great spirit, (as was this Philo) doth continually carry himselfe upright under any burden, be it never so weighty: and nothing doth happen amisse or displeasing unto him, be it never so difficult and hard to be borne: for a Wise man knoweth his owne forces, and with his vertue he vanquisheth all sudden accidents.

This Philo was eloquent of speech, rich in sentences, deep and profound in the explication of the sacred Scriptures: hee was excellent as­well in the Pythagorean, Platonicke, as in the philosophy of Aristotle, insomuch that he was counted one that excell'd others. So also was he renowmed for his skill in the Greeke, that he was held the chiefe of his time. Hence the pro­verbe came: Aut Plato Philonizat, aut Philo Platonizat: Either Plato imitates Philo, [Page 4] or Philo Plato, because of their congruity in writing.

The Romans in Claudius Reigne did so ad­mire his Works, that they esteemed them wor­thy to be kept safe in a publike Library, as Mo­numents of his famous Learning, hee was ad­mirable for his threefold explanation of Scrip­ture, by the Literall, Morall, and Allegoricall sence, so that most of the Ancient Doctours of the Church have imitated him, and have cald him the Inventor, as Sixtus Senensis doth re­late Possevi.

As hee was also famous for his Learning, so for his parentage being of great descent, and executed Offices of the chiefest esteeme with credit and fidelity: and it is reported of all, that Caius the Emperour, because in the Iewish Tem­ples, hee was not worshipped by these Titles, JOVI ILLUSTRI NOVO CAIO, and being incensed by Appion against the Iewes, but specially against this Philo, that hee intended to have slain him; but failing in that, hee did with extreme violence persecute and afflict the Iewes every where; but chiefly those that lived in A­lexandria: This Philo, notwithstanding, being of an admirable courage and vivacitie, did pub­likely deny that ever such prophanenesse and grosse Idolatry should be practised among the Servants of God, especially themselves who had fled thither for the Truth.

And that you may fully see what a rare In­strument this Philo was for al sorts of Learning, [Page 5] either Philosophicall or Theologicall: Let his Mysticall Expositions of Moses Writings ex­presse it. Hee did throughly, saith one, Search the Entrails and Bowels of them: by which leaving the literall sence, hee directed men to a higher end, [...], even to gaine eternall life, and the perfection of all Vertue. Nay, saith Iosephus: Philo was so ex­cellent in his studies for copiousnesse of Inven­tion, for gravity of Expressions, for giving light to dark words, that all the Ancients gave him credit for Wit and Learning, so that many did follow his foot-steps: as Clemens, Gregory, Nazianzen: and among the Latine Fathers, Saint Ambrose, who confesseth, that he exchan­ged, nay, borrowed many excellent things of Philo. There are some Fathers that have bla­med him a little for his too too inquisitive braine, and doe conclude that Hee and Origen were in some things fabulous and ridiculous, but all wise men know, that the greatest Lights of the Church have had some blemishes. Ber­nardus non videt omnia.

Therefore, as a Wiseman saith, Let no man upbraid another man with his misery; for weak­nesse and infirmities is common to all mortall men; and no man knows how soone hee may be over-taken and have his failings; for it is an in­jury to laugh at anothers infirmities: when the best of men are incident to the like im­perfections.

But this Philo was also well skild in Histories, [Page 6] wherein hee showes not onely a rare commen­dation of Vertues, but declares himselfe a sharp hater of Vices: so that even they which spake against him for some of his Allegories, give him a joint praise for his Historicall parts and knowledege; the time and place wherein hee li­ved was full of Learning; hee did live in the Reignes of Tiberius, Caius and Claudius: And so having done so much, hee departed this hu­mane life, about the 50 yeere after Christ. His usuall saying was, That there is nothing better for a man then to be borne, nor anything better for him than to die soone and quickly; For Death is the medicine of all evils incident to man.

Haec legere potes in praef. Ioseph.

His Works
  • 1 Of the life of a Wise man.
  • 2 Of ordering our Life.
  • 3 Of the Confusion of Languages.
  • 4 Of the nature of foure footed Beasts, three Books.
  • 5 Of things subject to sense.
  • 6 Of Learning.
  • 7 Of the Possessours of Divine Things.
  • 8 Of the Division of unequall things.
  • 9 Of the three Ver­tues or Graces.
  • 10 Of Nature and In­vention.
  • 11 Of Covenants.
  • 12 Of the successe of Generation.
  • 13 Of the change of names.
  • 14 Of the Giants.
  • 15 Of the five Bookes of Moses.
  • 16 Of Dreams.
  • 17 Of the Tabernacle.
  • 18 Of a Contemplative Life.
  • [Page 7] 19 Of Husbandry.
  • 20 Of Drunkennesse.
  • 21 Of Sacrifices.
  • 22 Of Providence.
  • 23 Of Idaea's.
  • 24 Of Alexander.
  • 25 Of Creatures.
  • 26 That every unwise man is but a slave. These Trithemius, fol. 4
There are more of his Works extant.
  • 2 Books of Allegories.
  • 3 Of the Cherubims.
  • 4 Of the Sacrifice of Cain and Abel.
  • Of the confusion of Lan­guages.
  • Of Gods Immutability.
  • Of Abrahams Iourny­ing.
  • Of Fortitude.
  • Of the Decalogue.
  • Of speciall Laws.
  • Of Circumcision.
  • Of Monarchie.
  • Of the Honor of Priests.
  • That an honest man is a friend of Nobilitie.
  • Of Rewards and punish­ments.
  • Of Cursings.
  • Of his Embassage to Caius.

These are all sufficient Witnesses of this Mans pains and labour.

An. Mundi 4057. Flavius Iosephus.

FLAVIVS IOSEPHVS.

HE was of no mean parentage,Ruffi. c 9. Niceph. c. 18. lib. 2. Euseb l. 3. c. 9. or De­scent; but of an ancient stock of the Priests: and of that Line which was the chiefe of the foure and twenty, and by his Mothers side was of the Bloud Royall, shee being of the Family of the Asamonaeans, who a long time not onely held the Priesthood of that Nation, but the King­dome, his great Grand-father was called Symon Psellus, at what time Hircanus the sonne of Sy­mon the High-priest, Ioseph. p. 989. the first of that name held the Priesthood, hee was borne the first yeare of Caius Caesar, and had three sonnes, Hircanus the eldest, Iustus and Agrippa: in Vespasians Time [Page 9] this Genealogie and Succession was truly kept in publike Tables: as his parents were great and Noble, so their Integrity and uprightnesse was well knowne to all Ierusalem, hee was bred up from his Childhood in good Discipline, and had an excellent memory, and quick understan­ding: so that the High-priest and Elders of the City much regarded him: hee passed through all the three Sects of Pharisees, Sadduces, and Essenes: and did most approve the life of the Pharisees, and did in his strictnesse of life imitate one Banus, who liv'd solitarily by fruites and herbes: At two and twenty yeares, he professed himselfe a Pharisie, which is much like to the Stoicks amongst the Graecians, and presently tooke a Voyage to Rome, to plead the cause of some honest and good men, who for little or no cause were bound and carried before the Emperour. In his Voyage the Ship was cast away, yet he with others, by Gods blessing, with swimming, saved their lives, and did appeare at Rome, and got speciall familiarity with Ali­turus a Iew, who was in great esteeme with the Emperour; by whose helpe hee got to be made knowne to Poppaea, the Wife of the Emperour, and so freed those Priests from their bonds, and further dangers, and was rewarded by her with great gifts, and so returned home againe.

Hee was in his outward behaviour and man­ners courteous and [...] of humanity: And in his speeches aff [...]ble and friendly to all, making himselfe pleasing and agreeable to most men, as [Page 10] much as in him lay: and acquainted himselfe only with such as were good and vertuous; for in so doing he shunned the hatred of one, and was sure to get the favour of the other: For Wisemen accustome themselves gladly and wil­lingly to indure things with patience, to the in­tent, they may the better do it, when they shall be forced to sufferance.

He was in his time a famous Warriour,In vita Ios. 1029. and performed great Exploits, hee was taken priso­ner alive at the siege of Iotopata, and was kept with great care and command, by a company of Souldiers.

In the time of his imprisonment, which was but short, being about five dayes, hee did write many things concerning the government of man in affliction: And as a Wise man saith, which is not impertinent; That afflictions on earth are as so many good guides and Compa­nions unto the godly, which, though of them­selves unworthy, yet make their cause the bet­ter, who aime at a higher end then the blinded eyes of the ignorant can behold: and become the Masters of their own hopes: before others perceive them in trouble: For saith hee, The Heavens are their only prospect, where they be­hold the Creatour of Nature, in his height of Wonder; and themselves are the Mine into which they dive, to finde reason triumphant, by which they discerne their insurrective passi­ons and afflictions.

And as another saith, That it is good for a [Page 11] man to live in the greatest assurance that hee can possibly: howbeit, if hee be constrained to ha­zard and adventure himselfe, it is more fit that he contend and strive with it honestly, then to shun and flie from it shamefully: considering that all men are destinated to die: but Nature hath only ordained and framed them that are vertuous and wise, to die valiantly and couragi­ously; and to beare afflictions patiently.

Vespasianus did much honour and respect him for his Learning and Knowledge, and at his command hee married a certaine Captive Vir­gin of Caesarea, but lived not long with her, for she went with the troops to Alexandria, and he himselfe married another, and so with Titus was sent to Hierusalem, where he was in great danger of the Iews; for they esteemed him no better then a Traitour and a Betrayer of their Nation: but Titus slighted these clamours of the Vulgar: but the City being taken, Titus gave him leave to chuse something that might be beneficial for him: but hee not desiring to be made rich with the spoils of his Countrey, desired nothing but the freedome of his body, and his Writings; both which the Emperour did grant unto him. Hee preferred study and knowledge before ho­nour and riches; for he knew that the one soone fadeth, and the other abideth for ever: For hee held amongst all goods and pleasure of this life, only wisdome was immortall: And we common­ly see, that those to whom Riches most befall, doe find sooner the end of their living, then of [Page 12] their longing: Which consideration, hath caused most wise men to vent these or the like speeches concerning the infelicity of coveting Riches before Knowledge: How miserable saith one, should I bee, if I were the most richest of the the world; with what a great burthen of evils should I be over-whelmed? Why then should a man torment himselfe for a thing that he must necessarily leave? And why is hee not rather content quietly with that which is needfull; chiefly considering, that the fairest kinde of wealth is for a man to be content in what estate soever, that is, not to be too poore, nor yet too farre off from poverty?

Hee set free abundance of his Kindred and Friends which were fled into the Temple, and did save them and theirs from the violence of the Souldiers, to the number of a hundred and fifty persons: so hee was sent by Titus with Ce­realis with a thousand Horse to Tekoah, and saved many of his Friends and Countrymen by the way from misery and slavery, and got some of them to bee released from their tor­ments. Titus did so love him, that he gave him great Possessions and Revenues, and tooke him as his Companion when hee went for Rome. Where hee was received with a great deale of Honour, not only of Titus, but of Vespasianus himselfe, and Domitianus and his Empresse; and had an Annuall pension very large, given him by the Emperour, and it was not taken from him during life: he lived in Titus his owne Court in [Page 13] great esteeme, but not without the envy of his own Nation: his second Wife was of Creta a Iewesse, and nobly descended, by whom hee had two sonnes.

Nay, even Domitianus himselfe continued favourable unto him, and punished with death some of his Accusers.

Hee was excellent for Philosophy and Rheto­rick, Trithem. de Scrip. Ecc. fol. 5. l. 1. and a famous Historiographer for his time: he was for the excellencie of his Wit and Learning, and singular uprightnesse of life much admired of the Senate and People of Rome; though being a Iew, yet hee did highly prayse Christians, Ant. Iud. l. 18. and gave a famous Testimony of our Lord Iesus Christ, as you may read in his Works

His Workes were so prized, that they with great care were put into the publike Library by the Romans, and hee after his death had a Statue of Brasse set up for him by the Senate, and peo­ple of Rome.

His life was long and full of paine and labour, for hee lived under Vespasian and Titus, even to the times of Trajan, in the hundred yeere after Christ.

Eusebius is large in his praise, and so is Ruf­finus and Hierome, and Nicephorus also, and others, and amongst all the turmoils of warre and destruction of his Country, hee set time to write worthy things, which the Church of God even to this day doe greatly esteeme for their reality, fidelity, and truth, and here are regi­stred, as Eusebius hath exprest them.

  • [Page 14]1 Of the Jews Anti­quities 20 Books.
  • 2 Of the Wars of the Jews in seven Books, which hee not onely writ in Greeke, but also in his owne Lan­guage.
  • 3 Against Appion the Grammarian, two accurate Books.
  • Of the force of Rheto­rick one Book.

So after all things enjoying the love both of the Emperour and Citizens of Rome, he depar­ted this fraile and transitory life, and had so­lemne Funerall Rites performed for him, and was generally lamented of all good men.

An. Christi 71. S. Ignatius

S. IGNATIVS.

IN the writing of this Fathers life, I cannot but reverence his Antiquitie and admire his Christian fortitude, he is of such ancient extraction, that he was one of those that enjoyed that for which Saint Augustine wished, that is, to have seene the Lord Iesus in the flesh, and though he did not as old Simeon take him up in his armes, yet he be­held him with his eyes, and embraced him with his heart, and at last for his Name sake, endured constant Martyrdome, and indeed it was a great happinesse to behold Christ, who was the hope of all: and therefore he himselfe spoke it, that even Kings and Prophets have desired to see the [Page 16] same. This great Star of the Church, is by other Reverend Fathers reputed to have been twelve yeeres old when our Saviour suffered. Hee was the third Bishop of Antioch after Saint Peter, Eus. Eccl. hist. l. 3. c. 30. or as Eusebius saith, the second. A man singular for his Pietie, renowmed for his Love and Zeale.

Dionysius the Areopagite, Saint Bernard, and others report a famous saying of Saint Ignatius; which hee uttered with sighes, and is extant in his Epistle to the Romans, and it is this, [...], Amor meus crucifixus est, That is, My Love is crucified. Either understanding by the word Love, his Saviour Christ, whom hee so dearly loved: or, else meaning that all his Affections of this World were crucified, that is, dead in him, according to that of Saint Pa [...]l, Galat. 6. 14. The world is crucified unto mee, and I unto the world. And no question, but that our Saviour was planted deeply in his soul, and for certainty, that he did see Christ after his Resurrection, take his own words. Ego verò & post resurrectionem in carne [...]um vidi, In Ep. ad Smy [...]. & ad Polycarp. & credo quia sit: And truly I did see after his Resurrecti­on in the flesh, and I do believe that it is He: and hee sets down the time and persons, when and before whom it was: Et quando venit ad Petrum & adeos qui cum Petro erant. It was when hee came to Peter, and to those that then were with him, hee said, Touch and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have, and they touched him and believed: so that his own words [Page 17] are sufficient proofs, but yet it is the consent of all the Church Historians, as Eusebius and Saint Ierome testifie,Ruffin. cap. 36. and Ruffinus.

As hee was led through Asia, with great cir­cumspection by ten Souldiers, hee strived to do good in all places whither hee came, for it may be said of him as of the Apostles, That they went about and confirmed the Churches: even so this godly Ignatius with holy Discourses and pious exhortations, did establish the Churches in his Travels, and chiefly, (because at this time Heresies began to be broached) hee gave them speciall warning that they should beware and shun them, keeping the Gospell of J [...]sus Christ which they had received with simplicitie and sincerity.Eus [...]b Eccles▪ Hist li. 3. c. 30. And that they should Mordicus adhae­rescere▪ Traditioni Apostolorum: Cleave close to the doctrine and tradition of the Apostles, which that it might be truly kept for ever,Biblioth. p [...] ­t [...]am, Tom. [...]. pag. 76. hee thought it fit to be written out, he is stiled Di­vinus Ignatius, Inclytissimus & ferventissimus Martyr, that is, Divine Ignatius, a most famous and fervent Martyr. Nay, Nicephorus goes be­yond that title, and cals him [...], one that saw God, and one that was carried of God:Niceph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 35 For when he was a Child, Nicephorus re­ports that our Saviour would take him up, and shew him to his Disciples. And it may be that this was one of the little Children that were brought to Christ to touch them, and why not that Childe, that Jesus took and set in the midst of them, to learne them Humility? hee long [Page 18] time lived with the Apostle,Niceph. Hist. lib. 13. cap. 8. and succeeded Euo­dius (whom Saint Paul mentions) in the Bisho­prick of Antioch, on a time in a Trance he saw a Vision of Angels praising the blessed Trinitie in distinct courses alternis Carminibus, Socrat. l. 6. [...]. 9. by singing of Verses by turnes. Whereupon he did bring into the Church of Antioch, the forme of Antiphonies or Anthemes, and from that, the o­ther Churches even to this day do observe them.

Hee sate Bishop of Antioch nine yeeres, in which time he did maynly build up the Church of his Saviour, being alwayes wondrous strict in reproving Superstition and Idolatry, in so much that hee did not spare to reprehend the superstition of the Emperour Trajan himselfe, who then was at Antioch, Niceph. lib. 3. cap. 2. & 19. and for that very cause commanded him to be carried to Rome, to be torne and devoured of Lions▪ Well, when he had visited the Churches of Smyrna, hee did discourse with, and sent Letters to Ephesus, and Magnesia, Troas, Philadelphiae, Rome, and to Po­lycarpus himselfe. And this Polycarpe do [...]h praise them, for he gives this testimony of them, com­plectuntur enim fidem, patientiam & aedificatio­nem omnem quae ad Christum pertinet, That they include and learne Faith, Patience, and edifying in all things that make to the gaining of Christ: and herefore worthy to be had in special esteem in the Churches, nay, to be publikely and pri­va [...]ely read and remembred, he makes mention of Onesimus in his Epistle to the Ephesians. In his Epistle to the Magnesians, hee speaks of Da­mas [Page 19] then Bishop there, in his Epistle to the Tral­lians, hee mentions Polybius who then governed it, hee intreats the faithfull that were at Rome, not to be moved at his sufferings, nor to be sha­ken from the faith, which hee had received, for hee was ready and joyfull to suffer much for the Name of Iesus: Euseb. li [...] ▪ 3 [...] and so the Church Histo­rians have kept that Epistle to the Romans, with great care: and Eusebius mentions it, nay, re­cords it, and so doth La Bigne in his Bibliotheca Patrum, and so Saint Ierome. Eusebius saith it begins in these words, Ex Syriâ Romam versus iter Instituens, terrâ, mari (que), noctu, interdiu cum bestiis confligo, decem Leopardis colligatus, &c. that is, As I came out of Syria, towards Rome, both by Sea and Land, both night and day I fight with Beasts, and am chained amongst ten Leopards, which were the ten Souldiers that did bring me to Rome by Trajans command, who though I do many benefits for them, yet are they more inhumane and fierce, but I am daily better learned by their injuries. I could wish that I could see those beasts that must teare mee, I would speake fairely to them to dispatch mee quickly, which if they shall refuse to doe, I will incite them: Pardon mee, for now I begin to be Christs Disciple, All things are of no esteeme in comparison of him, Neither feare I what man can do unto mee. Ignis, Crux, Bestiarum confli­ctationes, ossium distractiones, con [...]isiones mem­brorum, totius corporis tanquam farinae molitae attritiones, omnia denique suppliciorum genera à [Page 20] Diabolo excogitata in me coacerventur, si Iesum Christum duntaxat adipiscar. Fire, Crosse, break­ing of my bones, quartering of my members, crushing of my bodie, and all the tortures that inhumane man can invent; and all the tor­ments of death and the Devill, come what will, or can come, so I may enjoy my Lord Jesus and his Kingdome for ever, when this life is ended.

What a proffer did this good old man bid for Heaven, what a victory was this (to his prayse be it spoken) to get this victory of him­selfe, having so many enemies, as the World, the Devil, and the Flesh, and inticements of friends, which were as so many blocks laid in his way, hindering, as it were, his passage to Heaven?

When the time of this Ignatius his Mar [...]yr­dome drew nigh, He used a saying, which Saint Ierome in his Catalogue of Ecclesiasticall Wri­ters, and Saint Irenaeus lib. 5. c. 28.Iren. l. 5 c. 28. do both re­member: and it is in the same Epistle: namely, this; Frumentum Deisum; dentibus ferarum mo­lar, ut mundu [...] Dei panis inveniar. You may render it in English, thus: Now I am▪ but Gods Corne: when the wilde beasts shall have grinded mee to powder with their teeth, I shall be his white-bread.

He used also to say, (and no doubt, but hee found it true,) Nihil praestantius est pace Christi; as Damascen relates in the first Booke of his Pa­rallels, and [...]8 Chapter, There is nothing better then the peace of a good Conscience, then the [Page 21] peace of Christ. For his Humilitie, it was much, for hee thought it no disparagement to learn of any that could instruct him, for hee went to schoole to learn,In vita Ignat. pag. 91. when hee was thirty yeeres of age: Likewise hee thought himselfe so unwor­thy to bee buried in any sanctified place; that hee chose rather to bee buried on a dunghill, or some common fields: Such was his humility, that hee ever thought meanly of himselfe; and always subjected his own spirit to the practice of Vertue. This Vertue amongst all others, though the lowest, yet holds the preheminence; this Vertue is the safest, because it is alwayes at An­chor: for it endues the minde of Man with divine Knowledge, and ingra [...]iates him with his God: And certainly that man lives with most content in his calling, that strives to live within the compasse of it.

Polycarpe said to his Schollers, bee yee perswaded, by the example of Ignatius, Rufus, and Zozimus, or else by the Apostles themselves to hold fast the faith, for these by that means are with the Lord. Hee suffered under Trajan at Rome, Anno Christi 102, the remainder of his bones which were left by the wild beasts, were sumptuously interred by Theodosius.

Saint Ignatius his Sayings.

Of good and wicked men.

They are like true & counterfeit mony:In Epist. ad magnes. pag. [...] the one [Page 22] seemes to be good, and is not; the other both seemes and is: strive therefore both to be and to beare Gods Image: for though the other seems good, yet prove naught in the fire of triall.

Of the good Persecution.

The Lions teeth are but like a Mill,In vita sancti Ignatii prope finem. which though it bruiseth, yet wasteth not the good wheat, onely prepares and fits it to be made pure bread: let mee be broken by them, so I be made pure Manchet for Heaven.

Of unitie in Prayer.

Let it be performed in one place,In Epist▪ ad Magnes. p. 55. in one form, in one minde, with the same Hope, same Faith, and same Charitie in Christ Iesus, who doth o­therwise, is seduced with vain Opinions.

Of Education of Children.

Parents ought to afford these foure things to their Children,Epist. ad Phi­ladelph. p. 96. Discipline, Admonition, learning Gods Word, and Arts: all these preserve them from idlenesse and folly, gives them wisdome, and learnes them subjection and obedience to their Superiours.

Of Patience, its excellency.

Other graces are parts of a Christians armour, In Epist. ad Po­lycarp. p. 209. [Page 23] as the Shield of Faith, the Sword of the Spirit, the Helmet of Salvation, but Patience is the Pa­noply, or whole armour of the Man of GOD: the Enemy foiles us without it, but we foile him by it.

Of Graces in the Soule.

Grace flowing from the blessed Spirit of God, Epist. ad Ma­riam Cass [...]bi. pag. 3. makes the Soule like a Fountain whose water is pure, wholsome and cleere; for Grace cleanseth, saveth and beautifieth the whole man.

Ignatius wrote these Epistles following.

  • 1 To Saint John the Apostle.
  • 2 To the Virgin Mary.
  • 3 At Smyrna, to the E­phesians.
  • 4 To the Magnesians.
  • 5 To the Trallians.
  • 6 To the Romans.
  • 7 At Troas to the Phi­ladelphians.
  • 8 To the Smyrneans, by Burgus.
  • 9 To Polycarpus Bi­shop of Smyrna.
  • 10 At Philippi to the Tarsenses.
  • 11 To the Antioche­nians.
  • 12 To Hero the Dea­con.
  • 13 To the Philippians of Baptisme, by Eu­phranius the Reader.

An. Christi 71. Polycarpus.

S. POLYCARPVS.

THis Polycarpus was Disciple to Saint Iohn, Niceph. cap. 30 & 35. lib 3. Euseb. Ecc. h [...]st l. 4. c. 13. Ruffi. cap. 50. and Bishop of Smyrna, when Anicetus governed the Roman Church, in the Reigne of M. Anto­ninus, and Lucius Aurelius, Commodus being Proconsul. This Polycarpe came to Rome, and had great conference with Anicetus about the Celebration of Easter, as Irenaeus doth testifie, and in his third Book against Heresies, he speaks largely in his prayse and commendation. This Polycarpe was instituted by the Apostles them­selves, and had great familiarity with them which had seene the Lord Jesus in the flesh: hee was sent into Asia, and there was made Bishop, [Page 25] and lived a long while to a very ripe age, so that the Almond-tree did flourish in his gray haires. Hee was wonderfull in esteeme and repute for his reverend gravity, and chiefly because hee taught nothing but what hee learned of the A­postles themselves, and what the Catholike Church delivered, and such points onely as were really true and orthodox. And this all the Chur­ches of Asia manifest, and all the Bishops which succeeded him in that great dignitie. Hee was not as Valentinus or Marcion, but testis fidelis veritatis constansque, a faithfull and a constant witnesse to the truth; nay, by his powerfull wis­dome and singular piety, he recall'd and did re­duce many from Heresie and Errour.

It is reported for certain, that Iohn the Lords Disciple, and he, going to a Bath at Ephesus, and espying Cerinthus an Heretick in it, that he said (fugiamus ocyus) &c. Let us depart for feare lest the Bath wherein the Lords Adversary is, doe suddenly dispatch us: which indeed he had just cause to feare; forasmuch as the places where wicked men are, in a manner seeme to detest their wickednesse: so that one of the Fa­thers made hast out of the house of a wicked man, and soon after it fell to the ground. Thus this holy man Polycarpus shewed a great zeale & vigor of spirit for the defence of the truth. And indeed, those Primitive Fathers were very cir­cumspect and cautious how they kept company with those whom they thought not to be sound in the faith, imitating that rule of Saint Paul, [Page 26] An Heretick after the first and second admonition shunne, knowing that such an one is fallen away, being condemned in his own conscience.

It is to be wondred, to thinke how constant and couragious these Primitive Fathers were in their sufferings. For they were not disheartned when their bowels were ript up, when they rubd with shels and rough stones, when their very heart-strings were crackt in the fire, when there were beasts appointed to teare them, nay, (per quodcunque supplieiorum genus) whatsoever punishment was laid upon them, they did re­joyce in the middest of them, and so did this Polycarpus, and Germanicus, and Ignatius.

This blessed Martyr, when the Heathens did cry out, quaeratur Polycarpus, kept his counte­nance and resolution so firme, that it bred amazement in his Friends, who would have had him gone out of the City into some place, to avoid the fury of his Adversaries, but hee continued in devout prayers night and day, for the Church of God, and for its peace: hee did foretell to his Friend, that hee should die in the flames for the Lord Jesus, when as they that came to apprehend, were entred something neere the place where hee was, his Friends advised him to depart, which hee easily might have done, but would not, and said, Domine, fiat voluntas tua, Lord, let thy will be done.

And so came to them, whose countenance when they beheld they were abashed much, but he commanded meat to be set before them, and [Page 27] intreated them to eat heartily, and desired them to give him respite but for one houre onely, in which he prayed most fervently, for the pardon of all his sinnes, and for the Catholike Church, and so was upon a solemne day brought into the Citie. Herod being Prefect, disswaded him not to suffer that death, but to recant, and to enjoy life and liberty; he constantly after a little pause told him plaine, hee would not yield to his sug­gestions: which when they saw, they drove him in a Chariot with violence to the place of Mar­tyrdome, and broke his leg in the journey: but comming before the Proconsul, he did aske him whether he was Polycarpus or not? to whom he answered resolutely that hee was: then hee bad him deny Christ and sweare by the Emperour: to wh [...]m Polycarpe replyed, Octoginta sex annos illi jam inservivi, &c. I have served him these eighty six yeares, and all this time hee never did mee any hurt, how can I then speake ill of my King who hath kept me [...]afe so long a time, and cleerly did professe himselfe to be a Christian: [...]hen the Proconsull told that hee had beasts in readinesse to devoure him; and Polycarpus an­swered, Bring them, for I am ready: then the Proconsull said to him, that he would tame him in the flames: but Polycarpus told him that they were but momentany, and that he neither feared beasts, nor fire, nor any other punishment. S [...] when they did see that hee would not be fright­ed, they all with fury cryed out: Iste Asiae Do­ctor, Christianorum pater, deorum nostrorum [Page 28] eversor. This is the Doctor of Asia, this is the Father of Christians, this is hee that speaks against our gods, and will not worship them. So the fire being made, hee was cast into it; but it was a strange thing, that the fire would not burne him, but hee gave a smell as if of sweete Odours and Confections, till at last they ranne him through the bowels with a sword, and there issued our so great a quantity of bloud, that it amazed them all, and extinguished the flame.

Such was his holy detestation of Hereticks and Enemies to the Religion of Christ,Polycarpus. Euseb. Eccles. Hist. that when Marcion an Arch-heretick, but one of his acquaintance, met him in the street at Rome, and wondring that he took no notice of him, said unto him, Dost thou not know mee Polycarpus? yea, said he, I know thee well, thou art the eldest sonne unto the Devill.

When the Proconsul had urged Polycarpus, as much as in him lay to deny Christ, Hee made this answer to him, as before; I have served him eighty six yeeres, and hee hath not once hurt mee, and shall I now deny him?

And when hee was come to the place of his Martyrdome, the stake being fastned in the ground, and the wood ready to be kindled; they began to tie him to the stake with iron chains; and he required to stand untied, saying; Let mee alone, (I pray you) for hee that gave mee strength to come to this fire, will also give mee patience to abide in the same without your tying. Indeed that man which is accustomed to patience, [Page 29] will never quit or forsake any place for any pain or trouble whatsoever: for the paines and per­plexities that good and vertuous men doe en­dure and suffer, doe, as it were, prick them for­wards to have a more earnest desire to loath, and to leave this wretched and sinfull World; whose sweetest pleasures (as the wise man sayth,) are as sower Grapes; whose greatest Honours are fading and false flourishes; whose profits and riches are but poysoned baits to intrap men: therefore happy are they that have a good and a quiet soule, for it is given them from above.

For if we consider man according to the life, we shall find him full of vanity, weaknesse, in­constancy, misery, and presumption: a fruitfull Argument to divert him from all singularity. And he that will avoyde trouble and sorrow, must apply his mind to wisedome.

This Polycarpus wrote many things, most of which are kept in the Vatican. There is extant an Epistle of his to the Philippians.

An. Christi. 71. Sanctus Dionysius Areopagita

S. DIONISIVS AREOPAGITA.

BEsides those of the Latine, many of the Greek writers have written this Diony­sius actions, as Aristarchus a Chrono­loger, and Methodius Bishop of Constantinople, Metaphrastes, and Suidas; amongst the Latine Authors, Hilduinus at the request of Ludovicus Pius the Emperour Ado, Mathaeus Galenus, and others, as, Cardinall Baronius in his first and second Tome of his Ecclesiastical Annalls; but both the one and the other, wheresoever they mention him, stile him, Hominem sapientissi­mum, Episcopum sanctissimum, Martyrem illu­strissimum, idest, A most wise man, an holy Bishop, and a most famous Martyr.

[Page 31] This Dionysius was borne at Athens the most famous City of all Greece, the mother of all Arts and Sciences. His parents were eminent, rich, and civill of life, given much to hospitality, and wonderous liberall. This Dionysius giving himselfe to study prov'd himselfe so learned that hee was accounted among the chiefe of Athens. He travelled into Egypt for the more commodiousnesse of studie,Paris [...]s. 1555. also for to get the skill of Astronomy: at the age of twenty five yeers whilst hee liv'd at Heliopolis with Apollophanes the Philosopher;Dionysius was 25 yeers old at the death of our Saviour, and lived a long time after with the Apostles: as himselfe re­cords in the 1 [...] Epistle to A­pollophanes. hee saw that generall Eclipse of the Sunne at our Saviours Passion which did envelope the earth in darknes for three houres: which he said was not naturall: and this as one amazed hee spoke of it: Aut Deus naturae pati­tur, autmundi Machina dissolvetur, (id est) either the God of nature doth now suffer, or the frame of the whole world shall be dissolved. Michaell Syngellus, Michael Syn­gellus in Enco­mio S. Dionys [...]i. priest in Ierusalem, reporteth that he heard his father say, that he heard this Dionysius speake of that Eclipse in these words, Igno­tus in carne patitur Deus, cujus gratia re­rum Vniversitas densa hac caligine obfcurata est atque concussa, (id est) God unknowne in the flesh did suffer; for whose sake the Uniuerse was struck and covered with thicke darknesse. And this Dionysius in an Epistle written to Po­lycarpus, S. Dionys. in Ep. ad Polyca [...] being asked what this great Ecclipse might portend, said, that it shewed a change and a great alteration, and that hee did seriously observe the day and the houre.

[Page 32] This Saint Denis tooke to Wife one Damaris a grave Matron,Chrysost. Tom. 5. lib. 4. de sa­cerd. as Saint Ambrose and Saint Chrysostome doe well note, hee lived in the man­agement of State Affaires, and administred Ju­stice with admirable discretion, and most men wondred at him for his prudence and Philo­sophy.

At the same time, Saint Paul the Doctor of the Gentiles came to Athens, and taught them there true divine Philosophy, driving away, and over­throwing all the Sects of vain philosophy, as of the Epicures, Stoicks, Academicks, Peripateticks, who at the time resided in Athens, and were highly esteemed of: but when Saint Paul was entred into the Citie, hee saw an Altar with this Inscription; Ignoto Deo: From which Saint Paul as a wise and prudent Preacher, took occa­sion to preach to them the true God, who is the Creator of all things.

There was in the same City a high and emi­nent place of Judicature whereon 12 Judges sate to censure Malefactors and Offenders,Why called Areopagite? and thereupon that place was called Are [...]pagus, or Mars his Hill; and those that were appointed Iudges to sit in that place were for their severi­ty and integrity called Areopagites. It so fell out that Saint Paul preaching of the true God, as also of the Resurrection, and the Iudgement of the World, was accounted by all those great phi­losophers as a wicked and sacrilegious person: and so being brought to this place before the Iudges, he did with that Divine Eloquence, and [Page 33] with such forcible Arguments convince those Philosophers: Dionysius and his wife La maris co [...]ver­ted by St. Paul to the true Faith. and by the great blessing of God did convert this Dionysius President and chiefe of the Judges, with Damaris his Wife, who used Saint Paul courteously: and were instructed by him in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ: at the knowledge of this the whole City of Athens was amazed, because that this Dionysius was reputed of all men to be a most wise and judicious man; but Dionysius was not ashamed of a Master to become a Scholer, and exprest to the whole Church, how that he magnified this divine Learning, and sacred knowledge of Christ. Now though hee was thus converted to the Faith, yet he kept the name of Areopagite, and within three yeeres prov'd an admirable profi­cient to propagate the Gospel of our Saviour

And so staying a good while in Athens, he did with great labour and wisdome preach the Word of God. For he as a wise Harvest-man brought in many sheaves of corne into Gods Store-house, the Church, Dionysius journey to visit St. Paul at Ephesus. and so he went to Ephesus, to visit S. Paul, and see S. Iohn now returned out of Path­mos from Banishment, by whose perswasion, Cle­mens then governing the Church of Rome, this Dionysius repaired to Rome, (& having done his spirituall worke at Athens) and left one Publius to look to that Flocke, Hee was by the said Cle­ment authorized to goe into France, to preach the Word there, and to give knowledge of salvation to that Nation; and France was at that time a fit place to plant the Gospel in; but the [Page 34] first Labourers were martyred, that were sent thither, hereupon, this Dionysius took his fel­low-labourers in this journey, and work, one Rusticus a priest, Eleutherius a Deacon, and Eu­genius, & some others Eugenius he sent to Spain, who setling at Toledo, was there first Archbishop, afterwards going into France, was martyred.

Dionysius comming into France, esteemed that Paris would be the fittest place to reside in; and there hee found himselfe not frustrated of his expectation, for in a short space, hee brought many sheep into the fold of Christ; not onely in Paris, but also in many other places, and those that were converted were not of the meaner sort, but many rich, noble and great persons, who being converted overthrew the Temples of their false gods, and erected new places for Divine Worship.

But the common enemy of the Church of Christ, seeing and observing this happy pro­gresse, that this Kingdome would be weakned, if this doctrine was maintained: Whereupon hee began to contrive plots and malicious pro­jects, how to hinder the work of this Dionysius. And thereupon put it into the mindes of those Idolatrous priests by their malice to hasten his death; but marke the over-ruling hand of God, although many were sent armed secretly to dispatch him; yet there was such a gracious lustre and radiancie in his countenance and gra­vity: that some of their hearts failed them when they beheld him, and they repented of their [Page 35] intent, and many others were cast into a sud­den feare, and fled from the performance. See but how strong God is over the actions of wic­ked [...]men, who though they would, yet cannot act any thing beyond Gods divine disposall.

As there is nothing so sacred, but there will be still found in all ages sacrilegious hands to attempt and touch it: And though there be not wanting multitudes of men, whose tongues and hands have no other imployment, but to defile, and diminish so much as in them lyeth, the ho­nour of God, and of good men; yet for all that, the vertuous mans minde is not a whit daunted or lesse assured then before. And most men know, that the vertue and vigour of him who in fighting hath vanquished his enemy, is alwayes greater then his, who did never try the combat at all. Even so may wee think and say of the vertuous, constant and well disposed person: who, like to good metall, the more he is fired, the more hee is fined; the more hee is hated and opposed, the more is he approved: For wrongs and attempts may well try him, touch him, or prick him; but they cannot imprint in him any false stampe: Many out of envy and malicious disposition, may attempt and set upon a just and upright man, and assaile him both by words and actions, yet not injure him; for in that case hee is like a brazen wall, which the darts of the wic­ked cannot pierce through; but rather rebound on their owne breasts. And though that such mischievous and malicious men levell right at [Page 36] him to hit, and to hurt him with their harmfull shafts; yet doe they come short of their aymes: for either they hit him not; or if they doe, they hurt him not at all. Therefore let all good and vertuous men be qualified and comforted, and with patience and peaceable playsters; such as are joy, exultation, and delight: for these will bring him unto greater content, then humanitie can imagine.

But suddenly after, Hescennius Sisinnius the Praefect, gave command that Dionysius with his fellows should be apprehended: and when hee was taken, Sisinnius had much talke with him; and did much reprove him and blame him, for that hee had preached against the worship of their Gods; and because by his Sermons, their gods had lost their former honour and worship; and seriously charged him to confesse his errour, and to stop up that breach which hee had made, to leave off those novelties, and unheard of doctrines grounded upon no sufficient warrant, or solidities, that so the people by this recanta­tion might see how vainly they were seduced; and so returne to their ancient Rites and Cu­stomes againe. To whom Dionysius answered, (not without a great deale of Constancie and Zeal mixed with Wisdom and Divine Eloquence) how that they were no gods whom they wor­shipped, and how that they were but Idols, the worke of mens hands, and that it was meere folly, ignorance and Idolatry to adore them; and added that there was but one God, which [Page 37] he preached: at which words spoken with so deepe a resolution; Sisinnius was wondrously incensed and angry, and commanded him to be laid upon an hurdle, and a gentle fire to be put under to roast him. Hildrinus relates that hee was cast to wilde beasts that were kept hungry,Hildrin. in ejus vita c. 32. but they would not teare him, and how hee was throwne into an Oven made hot, but the fire did not seise upon him: but hee was the second time with his fellow-labourers brought before Sisinnius, and they were publikely beaten with cruell and many blows by the Officers. But the Judge perceiving their valour and unmoveable courage, that they were not at all daunted with thes [...] dealings: He standing up, commanded in a rage, that seeing they had contemned their gods, derided the Emperours Edicts, that they had wrought by Magicke and other unlawfull Arts (as with Miracles) to delude the people, that they had seduced the people, and had drawn them from their obedience to the Emperour, to their faction and part, that although these things came upon them for their faults; and that they might be punished by the Emperour, for suffe [...]ing such Seducers to remayne in the Confines of his Empire, commanded them fo [...]th-with to be beheaded. At which this Saint Dionysius, Rusticus, and Eleutherius were not any whit terrified, but with joy and mirth an­swered, that all they who worshipped such gods were like them, and would perish even as the dung of the earth. But as for us (said Dionysius) [Page 38] Come life or death, we will worship the God of Hea­ven and earth.

At these words of these holy men, the Judges anger was kindled like fire, and gave strict charge that their execution should not be de­ferr'd; and so they were haled out of the Citie to the top of an high Mountaine, and delivered to the Officers and Executioners to be tormen­ted, which was accomplished with all the cruel­ty that could be; at the time of Dionysius his beheading, he devoutly lifting up his hands and eyes to the God of Heaven expressed himselfe in this prayer.

DOmine, Deus omnipotens, Filiunigenite, & Sancte Spiritus, Sancta Trinitas, principio carens, & in quem non cadit divisio, suscipe ser­vorum tuorum in pace animas, quoniam propter te morte afficimur.

Which deserves to be registred in letters of Gold. I have thus Englished it.

O Lord, God Almighty, thou onely begotten Sonne, and holy Spirit; O Sacred [...]rinity, which art without beginning, in whom is no divi­sion: Receive the souls of thy servants in peace, who are put to death for thy Cause and Gospell: to which Rusticus and Eleutherius answered, Amen.

Which prayer being ended, at the command [Page 39] of the Ruler, they were beheaded with a sword that was made dull, that so their paine in their Martyrdome might be the greater.

These worthy Martyrs suffered the eighth of the Ides of October, in the Reigne of the Em­perour Hadrianus; in the 110 yeere of Diony­sius his age. It is true that Metaphrastes, Hil­drinus, Hincmarus the Bishop of Rhemes, and others doe say that hee suffered under the Em­peror Domitian in the ninety first yeere of his age: but they are deceived, for Dionysius in a certaine Epistle which hee writ to Iohn being banished into Pathmos, in which he saith that he did foresee that he should be released from that misery and should return into Asia, and that by Gods providence they should see one another face to face: which proved true; when as the bloody Decrees of Domitianus were cald in and revoked, and those which were exiled for the name of Jesus were recalled: And againe the same Dionysius speaks of an Epistle which Saint Ignatius writ to the Romans though then dead, who as is manifest, suffered martyrdome under Trajan whom Nerva succeeded. Mi [...]hael Syngel­lus reports it, that Dionysius lived til the latter time of the Emperour Trajan his reigne, but the ancient Martyrologies affirme that Saint Denis suffered martyrdome under Hadrianus, as Car­dinall Baronius hath well and judiciously ob­serued it.Baron. Tom. 2. pag. 37. And so secondly we may conclude safely, that Denis lived one hundred and ten yeers.

[Page 40] His writings are extant, yet not without some scruple or doubting, howbeit those of the best judgment give good reason why they are his. I will not rehearse any of those great Miracles which the papists doe ascribe to him, however I must not neglect to recite unto you his works being so loftie and divine, and relishing of a Spirit which was ruled by the Dictate of the Holy Ghost. And indeed I could bee large if I should but recite the Testimonies of all Eccle­siasticall Writers who have commended this godly martyr: Bellarmine saith that hee used often that saying of Ignatius of Christ,Bell. in scrip. Eccles. p. 29. Amor meus crufixus est, that is to say, My love and de­light is crucified.

His Sentences follow. And his Works as Car­dinall Bellarmine hath registred them.

He used to say that hee desired of God but two things,Dion, Ar. Ep. ad Polycarp. first to know the truth himselfe, Second­ly to preach it as he should to others.

No lesse observable was his speech to Timo­thy: Dion. in Ep. ad Tim. Hadst thou seene the Saints agonies at that time (as I did, speaking of their cruell persecuti­ons of him) thou couldst not but weep, consi­dering the sentence denounced against them; that Peter was crucified, and Paul beheaded; that multitudes of the common Rabble smiting them, did spit in their faces: and it is worthy the remembring, that at their parting, after they had received the sentence of death from the Magis [...]rate, Paul said to Peter: Peace be [...] with thee, thou Foundation of the Church, and [Page 41] Shepherd of Christs Lambs and Sheep; And Peter to Paul, Go in peace, thou Preacher of good things, thou Mediator and Captain of our Salvation, and chiefest Labourer in the Lords Harvest: But at their departure, (saith he) did follow my Ma­ster Paul.

And in the same Epistle: Observe a Miracle (my brother Timothy) not to be slightly passed over. I who was present at their parting; after their death, saw them hand in hand entring in­to the gates of the Citie, clothed with a gar­ment of light, and wearing on their heads glo­rious Crowns.

  • 1 Of the Celestiall Hie­rarchie 1 Book.
  • 2 Of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchie 1 Book.
  • 3 Of Divine Names 1.
  • 4 Of Mysticall Divini­ty 1.
  • 5 Epistles to Caius 4.
  • 6 To Dorotheus 1.
  • 7 To Sosipater 1.
  • 8 To Polycarpus 1.
  • 9 To Demophilus 1.
  • 10 To Titus 1.
  • 11 To Apollophanes 1
  • 12 To John the Apo­stle 1.

To confirme that these Works were his, it is sufficient, that they were allowed of Saint Gregory the Great, in his 33 Homily on the Gospels; and not only of him, but of divers others who have writ of him: as St. Maximus, and others.

An. Christi 150. Iustinus Martyr.

IVSTINVS MARTER.

LOoke upon this effigies, and you be­hold an acute Philosopher, a Ju­dicious Divine, a constant Martyr, a stout shield of the Christian Faith: an Elegant, ancient, and eloquent Writer, in the defence of the Truth: Whom many of the Fathers have highly esteemed and deepely prai­sed,Photius in Bib. Euseb. Eccles. Hist. l 4. cap. 11 Hiero. in illa Eccles. Scripto. Epiphan. lib. 1. Tom. 3. contra 46. Haeresin Tatianorum. as Photius in his Book entituled the Library, and Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History. S. Ierom likewise reckons him none of the meanest a­mongst those famous Champions of the Church: so Epiphanius terms him, Vir, sanctus, & Dei, a man, an holy man, and a lover of God. Anasta­sius, Paulus Orosius in his seventh Book and fifth [Page 43] Chapter, and Plinius secundus in his Epistles in the tenth booke. But Photius doth amongst the rest, give and afford him a large Eulogie: Photii Bib. fol. 303. it begins in these words, Est autem vir ille ad Phi­losophiae tum nostrae tum potissimum prophanae summum evectus fastigium, &c. which is, That this man came to a great height, not onely of our philosophy, but also of that which is coun­ted prophane, flowing in the copiousnesse and abundance of all sorts of learning and histories, and knew very well how to beautifie and adorn his words with Rhetoricall expressions. Hence was it that hee was so able to deliver his mind in apt termes and significant phrases, so that those things that came from him were wonder­full emphaticall, patheticall, and significant; and work'd much upon the souls of his Auditors.

Hee was sonne to Pris [...]us Bacchius, hee was borne in a certain little Towne in the province of Palestine called Naples. But hee tooke great delight in Rome, and therefore hee chose that to be the seat of his residence, where both in speech, life, and habit, he professed himselfe a Philoso­pher: but he made his philosophy subservient to his sacred studie of divinity, and would say, He kept it for use, and that in his studies he found great profit by it. Tritenhemius the famous Ab­bat of Spanheim in his collections of the ancient fathers doth give this Iustin Martyr a very good report, for he cals him, Christi amatorem & cultorem insignem, a great lover and worship­per of Christ Jesus.

[Page 44] Cardinall Bellarmine and Baronius doe both highly prayse and ex [...]oll him for his Learning in their Writings, especially Baronius in his An­nals doth commend him, because Hee was the first Champion that set himself against the dan­gerous Heretick Marcion. His words are these, Caeterum non defuerunt, [...]aro. A [...]ral. Tom. 2. fol 118 Sect. 15. qui statim adversus Marcionis venena pararent antidotum: praestilit id quidem omnium primus Iustinus Martyr: that is, There wanted not those that presently pre­pared antidotes against the poyson and venome of [...]arcion; but the first that undertooke the cause was Iustin Martyr. Nay, hee not onely prayses him for that, according to his due merit, but also for his valour and prudence in discovering the Heresie of the Valentinians: Baron. Tom. 2. p. 111. he cites Tertullian adversus Valent cap. 4. 5. to utter these words, Viri sanctitate & praestantia In­signes, Haeresiarcharum contemporales instructis­simis voluminibus, & prodiderunt & retarda­runt, ut Iustinus Martyr: There were men famous for sanctity, worth and excellencie, who by their dexterous Writings, supprest the Here­sie of Valentinus, as Iustin Martyr: so that it easily doth appeare, that he did not onely suffer much for his Saviours cause, but also did much study and accustome himself to defend it against all oppositions in his time. For custome is a se­cond nature: and when the soule takes delight in any vertue, it is gain'd upon by an usuall and customary iteration.

He began to flourish in the Reigne of Anto­ninus [Page 45] Pius, and in the time of Telesphorus, as doth appeare by his Apologie, which hee dedi­cates to the same Emperour, wherein hee grie­vously complains against the Pr [...]consul in Asia, because he did with such extream crueltie, perse­cute the poore Christians with the sword, as was thought, against the minde of that good Emperour, who was calme and gentle towards them,Baron. Tom. [...]. pag. 107. and would not suffer them to read any Books of the Prophets which spoke of Christ, upon pain of death: But this Iustin Martyr lays him open to the Emperour, and saith, it was, Opera & instinctu malorum Daemonum, Iustin in Apol a [...] Anto­n [...]um. ut per timorem homines ab ill is absterrerentur: By the helpe [...]nd instinct of the Devils, to skarre and affright men from reading such Books as would learn them goodnesse and happinesse.

Hee got much re [...]ute by being so constant a­gainst Id [...]l [...]try and Superstition,This Iust Mar­tyr flourished in the yeer of our Lord, 103. and by perswa­ding the Gentiles to leave it, as a vaine and un­profitable service, and declared unto them the exce [...]lency, and benefit of the true worship of God, so that hee did cause many to come out of that miserable condition, and cherefully to embrace the Faith of our Saviour Christ crucified.

But to conclude, the Bibliotheca veterum Pa­trum, doth sufficiently speake for him, and re­gister his worth, and parts, to succeeding Ages. One of the first after the apostles times, whose writings wee enjoy was Iustin Martyr, Biblioth. Pat [...]. Tom. 2 pag 1▪ who flo­rished in the time of Antoninus Pius, and his [Page 46] successors, Marcus Aurelius, and Lucius Verus. And in his apology to the senate and people of Rome he writes, that there were from the nati­vity of Christ 150 yeares to his daies. Hee did not live free from malicious men: But the chiefe of all his adversaries and accusers, Qui carbone notandus, was Crefcens a Cynick Philosopher, but no ways deserving the name, who was a man of a corrupted life, and wholly addicted and given up to Luxury and Gluttony, and many other vices: hee was the incarnate Devill, that never left off his accusation of this worthy In­strument, and at last by his malice and envy, got opportunity against him, because he was a faith­full Christian.

It is observed, that the envious man doth not beare envy so much to the persons of those whom they envy, as they do to the good things which are in them. Envy, indeed, is the Mistris of injustice, and it inciteth both the thought and the hand to all kinde of ill and wicked actions: for when the condition of another man is just, upright, and cheerfull; then is envy most plot­ting and contriving, sad and sorrowfull. And whosoever beareth envy to any good man, and doing well, it may well be said of him: That he is not only envious to the Common-wealth, but to himselfe also, and in the end will be his own destruction.

It is a principall point of wisedome, truly to know how to esteeme of life; for hee that estee­meth and loveth his life for the love of it selfe, [Page 47] he lives not but to live: But a wise man lives no longer, then that his life may be worth more then his death; A great part of life is lost to those that d [...] ill; a greater to those that doe no­thing; and all, to those that do that they should not do: But the actions of a well grounded and advised man tend alwayes to some certain and good end; and what he purposeth, hee bringeth to perfection; because his intendments end in performances of good and vertuous con­clusions.

This Iustin Martyr used to say of the Chri­stians in his time;Ep. ad Diogne­tum. that which the soule is in the body, that are Christians in the World: for as the soule is in the body, but not of the body; so do Christians dwell in the World, but are no part of it.

He had divers other Sayings; Apud Anton. Melissam, lib. 1. se [...]m. especially these two: First, It is best of all not to sinne; it is next to that, to amend upon the punishment: Second­ly, That it is the greatest slavery in the World, to be subject to ones own passions.

But moderate passions are the most affable ex­pressions of humanity: passions must not be too fierie, nor yet too dull; but there ought to be a mean betwixt both: For the first are like Horses that endanger those that ride them; and the later prove a trouble to the Guide: The one will not be backt by any, and the other will be abu­sed by any: a good temper is a sure expression of a well composed Soule. Therefore the onely way to live worthily, and die with prayse; is to [Page 48] be noble in our actions, honest in our intentions, and temperate in our tongues.

But this envy, though of a long continuance, no whit daunted Iustin, for hee did suffer his Martyrd me cheerfully, and willingly surren­dred his soule into his Saviours protection; Saying,He was behea­ded in the yeere 149, or 150. My life is neere finished; and while I li­ved, I made my chiefest study, the only trumpet of his glory.

These Works are knowne to be his.
  • 1 A Dialogue with Triphon the Jew.
  • 2 An Apologie to the Roman Senate.
  • 3 An Apologie to Antoninus Pius.
  • 4 An Oration to the Gentiles.
  • 5 Of Monarchy.
  • 6 An exposition of Faith and the true confession of it.
  • 7 An Epistle to Zeno and Serenus.
  • 8 An Epistle to Di­ognetus.
  • 9 A Booke of Que­stions from Christi­ans to the Gentiles, with Answers.
  • 10 An explication of those questions which the Gentiles pro­pounded to the Christians.
  • 11 Some Answers to some necessary Que­stions.
  • 12 A reproofe of cer­taine Sentences of Aristotle.

More questions to the Gentiles about God, and the Resurrection of the Dead. These be averr'd to be his by Eusebius, Nicephorus, Zozo­m [...]n, Baronius, Bellarmine, and Bibliotheca Pa­trum, Perionius, and Tritenhemius, and also by Robert Stephan in his last Edition.

An. Christi 170. Sanctus Irenaeus.

S. IRENAEVS.

IT is hard to finde out the Country, parents, the time of the birth, and the habitation of Irenaeus, in his yong yeeres. But it is certaine, hee was Bishop of Lions, Cap. 3. Epist. [...]. and a famous Writer and Martyr: O [...]umenius saith, he was a Frenchman; but most do take him to be of Asia, a Grecian, not a Latine, as Cardinall Bellarmine and others, because he was a constant Auditor to Polycarpus Bishop of Smyrna; and his name doth denote him a Grecian, and his Writings were Greeke, not Latine, if we will give credit to Iustin Mar­tyr, Eusebius, Basil, Epiphanius, Ierome, Theodo­ret, Melissus, Anastatius, and Damascen. His [Page 50] exquisite skill and dexterity in searching into the secrets of Heresies doth sufficiently mani­fest, that hee was excellent for Philosophy. For usually Heresies have had their springing from Philosophy, his acute and witty Disputations with them, and his cleere refutation of them do speake his learning; besides the Order and Me­thod hee uses, with the Prefaces before his Books, besides his demonstrating how that He­resies have not onely oppositions and some con­tradictions in themselves, but that they do plain­ly thwart and crosse the truth of all Churches, and the Writings of the Prophets, Apostles, and Evangelists, which hee proves in his first and foure last Books; but the nineteenth Chapter of his second Booke, manifests his generality of Learning: First, by refuting all their sophisti­cated arguments and ungrounded positions, which hee proves to be onely fetcht out of the Fables of Poets and Philosophers, herein shew­ing that hee had well vers'd himselfe in Thales, Anaximander, Anaxagoras, Democritus, Em­pedocles, Plato, and Aristotle: so also in most Tragick, Comick, and Lyrick Poets; Seeing in the confutation of them in the defence of their Heresies, He doth fitly and wittily use their Ex­clamations, Lib. advers. Valent. cap. 5. Proverbs, and Examples; hence is it that Tertullian doth stile him, Omnium Doctri­narum curiosissimum Exploratorem, that is, the exquisitest or curiousest searcher out of all [...] of Learning.

And God having laid him out for a famous [Page 51] Instrument in his Church, Irenaeus sets himselfe seriously and ardently to the study of the sacred Scriptures, and did take wonderfull paines and delight in that studie: and for his better helpe this way, he put himselfe to Polycarpus, to be his Scholler, which had not onely heard Saint Iohn, but most of the Apostles, which had seen Christ in the flesh; and no question, it was a great joy to that old Father, to see that hee should have Children who would be constant professours of the Faith in Christ Iesus: Euseb. Eccles. Histor. lib. 5. cap. 19. and Eusebius gives him that prayse, that he did truly observe all the sweet speeches that fell from Polycarpus lips, and omitted nothing that hee spake of Christ his Actions, Miracles, or Passion.

Nay, hee was not onely with Polycarpe, but also with Papias Bishop of Hierapolis, and Iohn Bishop of Ephesus, and Aristion, with other who were all excellently Learned and Aposto­licall men, and he did eagerly desire the compa­ny of such as had conversed with the Apostles, for so he made himselfe the abler to contradict all Gainsayers: so that Saint Hierome and Saint Epiphanius terme him the true Register of the Apostles actions.Epiph. [...] Hierom. in cap. 36. [...].

He came to be Governour of the Church of Lions in France, or rather indeed setled the Gospel there,Lib. 1. cap. 9. Lib. 1. cap. 25. for hee saith, that inter Celtas commorabatur, and that Rhodanensem Regionem incolebat, that is, that he abode among the Cel­tae, and dwelt in the Countrey not farre from Roan: and hither he was sent a Beato Polycarpo, [Page 52] by blessed Polycarpe, if you will believe Grego­rius Turonensis.

Here with what faith and diligence, paines and carefulnesse, with what issue and happy suc­cesse you may easily judge, for he did constantly preach, and carefully, and reverently deliver the Eucharist to the people committed to his charge: take his owne words: Oportet nos Deo oblationem facere, Lib. 4. cap. 34. & in omnibus gratos inveniri fabricatori nostro Deo, in sententiâ purâ, & fide sine Hypocrisi; in spe firmâ, in dilectione f [...]rventi: that is, That it behoves us to offer our selves to God, and in all things to be thankfull to our Maker, who is God, with a pure mind and purpose, with faith, without hypocrisie, with stedfast hope, and in [...]ervent Love and Charity: and so for his delivering the Sacra­ment, Quemadmodum qui est à terra panis, perci­piens invocationem Dei (en consecratio) jam non communis panis est, sed Eucharistia ex duabus re­bus constans, terrena & coelesti, & gratias agimus Dominationi ejus, that is, For as ordinary bread after prayer, and consecration, is not any longer common bread, but is the Eucharist consisting of two parts earthly and heavenly, and so wee praise God. And againe, Populo dedit Verbum, praeceptum faciendarum oblationum. Lib. 5. cap. 2. The Word did command us to offer Sacrifices to God; not that he needed them, but that hee would be ser­ved by us, and therefore hee would have us to bring our Oblations daily to the Altar.

This Reverend old man became famous at [Page 53] Lions, and brought by his preaching and holi­nesse of life most of that Citie from Gentilisme, to the knowledge and service of the true God:Lib. 1▪ cap 29. Hist. Fr [...]nc. but the common enemy of Mankinde, envied [...]his great successe, and so troubled the peace of the Church with a double mischiefe; for hee brought in a most cruell persecution against the Church of Vienna, and Lions, which agreed with those of Asia and Phrygia, in the same [...]oints of faith; and also stirred up a spirit of Errour and Lying in some Heretikes, as Monta­ [...]us, Theodotus and Alcibiades, and Maximil­ [...], by both which hee disturbed the Christians, and the peace of the Church: the French here­upon take care for the Brethren, and therefore sent large Epistles of things done amongst them, as also the Tenents of Montanus into Asia, Euseb. Hist. Ec­cles. lib. 5. c. 1. 2, 3. with their judgments upon them (as Euse­bius testifies) and not onely so, but dispatched likewise Letters to Eleutherius, then Bishop of Rome, whom they desired heartily to keepe the Church in unitie. Now whom could they finde and chuse out to be imployed in this weighty imployment for holinesse and gravity, and since­ritie, praeter unum Irenaeum; but onely this one Irenaeus, whom they knew would undergoe all travaile, labour, and danger, for Christ and the Churches good: so Photinus and other chief [...] men of the French Churches, with some Mar­tyrs that were imprisoned, asked him to goe Embassadour to Rome, about some questions of the Church, and so into Asia; which he willingly [Page 54] performed,In Catalogo Scrip. Eccles. as Hierome testifies, and presents to Eleutherius the letters in his name, certifies the Bishop of the doubts, he desires his approbation & confirmation of the judgment of the French, concerning the Montanists, and so having all things to his harts desire at Rome, he very readily prepares for Asia his own Country, where he did by his owne presence and doctrine, afford much comfort to those distracted and afflicted Chur­ches, by declaring to them the Conformity of the Westerne Churches, and the See Apostoli­call of Rome; and mainly setled in points of Faith (God then giving great successe to his la­bours) he was present at Caesarea in Palestine, at the Councel, where he spoke couragiously, and learnedly in the matters of Faith,Lib. 11. Spec. Hist. cap. 124. as Nauclerus, Vincentius, Bellovacensis, and Hugo Floriacensis have recorded.

Cardinall Baronius doth deny,Euseb. l. 5. c. 4. that this Ire­naeus went into Asia, because that neither Euse­bius, nor Ierom do mention it; and because Euse­bius doth speak of his Embassage to Eleutherius to Rome: indeed to speake strictly, what time he spent, and how long it was ere hee did returne to Lions, cannot be distinctly known; but cer­tain it is, that when Photinus was ninety yeeres old, and when hee with divers other Martyrs departed this life, that Saint Irenaeus returning from his Embassage was chosen Bishop of Lions.

His enterance into it was full of danger, un­quiet and troublesome, because the Emperour was then cruell to the Christians, and had not [Page 55] called in the Edicts of Ner [...] for the fourth perse­cution; but even in this dangerous time, Irenaeus was valiant, and laboured exceedingly by prayer, by preaching, instructing, arguing, & reproving with patience and wisedome: hee seeketh the lost▪ strengthneth the weak, recals the wandring, binds up the broken-hearted, and settles those that were strong: take Tertullians words of him, Tanta vitae integritate et doctrin [...] sinceri­tate gregi is praesidet, &c. He governed the flock of Christ with such integrity of life, and sinceri­ty of Doctrine,Tertu [...] in A­polog. that à suis amatur, ab exteris suspiciatu [...]. His own lov'd him exceedingly, and others feared him, but God sent peace to the Church in the end of the reigne of Marcus An­toninus Verus, who was moved by the Apolo­gies of Melito, Apollinarius, Athenagoras, and by the teares and grones of Christians, but chiefly by Gods mercy, to yeeld quiet rest to the Church; as also because that rain was procured by the prayers of the Christians, so that they lived securely, and held Councels, and did preach freely in his reigne as also in the reigne of Com­modus who succeeded Antoninus.

But divers weedes sprung up againe to di­sturb the Church of Lions and Rome, Iren. lib. cap. 8. & 9. and the Easterne parts; Lions was troubled with the Valentinians, and Gnosticks; Rome, it was mo­lested with Blastus and Florinus; and the East­ern Church was disquieted with a great deal of contention about the celebration of Easter: but against all these did this Irenaeus proceed; he set­led [Page 56] Lions, refuted Blastus and Florinus follies, and was mightily studious to settle the Churches about Easters celebration. He lived in Antonius, Commodus, and Severus Reignes; being about 182 yeeres after Christ, but this Severus being a cruel man against the Christians, rais'd the fifth persecution against them, wherein many Mar­tyrs were crowned. But most of all, it raged at Lions, in so much that the blood of slaughtered Christians ran down the streets,Greg. Turo. lib. cap. 29. so that their names could not be told, nor numbred, but God hath written them in the Book of Life: at last, this blessed Saint was by the slaughter-man laid out to death with the greatest part of that Ci­tie, on the fourth of the Calends of Iuly, as Tri­themius about the sixtieth yeere of his age, o­ther say the ninetieth. There is great dispute among Historians, about the yeere of our Lord, in which he died; but it is certaine, that he with divers others were set betweene two Hils, there being a Crosse on the one, and an Idoll on the other, being put to choice, which way he would goe, either to the Crosse and so suffer, or to the Idoll and live; Hee and all they chose to suffer Martyrdome, and so were all put to death.

His bones as relicks, were reserved with great care, and laid in rest untill the yeare 1562. they were digd up in that furious and raging cruelty of the Hierognosticks, who neither spared dead nor living, nor Temples, Altars, nor any holy things, but spoiled all, and cast part of his bones into the River; and his skull was kicked [Page 57] about the streets as a Ball; but a Christian Chi­rurgion stole it up, and kept it two yeers, untill Charles the ninth got the City again, and resto­red to Christians their former liberty: who hearing where his skull was, came, and decent­ly with great respect buried it,Trithemius in vitâ Irenaei. and caused it to be registred in their common Register of the Citie.

His Sentences I have here placed, with his Works.

Hee used to compare the Hereticks and Schis­maticks of his time to Aesops dog, Iren. l. 2. c. 12. that lost the substance of Religion, by too earnest gaping after the shadow.

In a just consideration of the glories and ho­nours of this transitory World, Lib. 2. c. 6. What profit is there (saith hee) in that honour which is so short liv'd, as that perchance it was not yesterday, nei­ther will be too morrow? For such men that la­bour for it, are but like froth, which though it be uppermost, yet is unprofitablest.

  • 1 Against the Gen­tiles, 1 booke.
  • 2 Of Discipline 1 book
  • 3 Of Schisme to Bla­stus 1 book.
  • 4 Against Heresies 5 books.
  • 5 Of the Monarchie of God.
  • 6 Of Ogdoades.
  • 7 Of Easter to Victor.
  • 8 Of the Apostolicall preaching.

An. Christi 204. Quinctus Septimius Florens Tertullia­nus.

TERTVLLIAN.

THis Tertullian flourished in the Reigne of Severus the Emperour,Bell [...]r. descrip. Eccles. and lived till the reign of Antoninus Caracalla, as himselfe witnesseth, in his first book against Marcion, as also in other places. Pamelius who wrote his life, sayes, That it was when Victor was Bishop of Rome, who was an African borne; and when as Septimius Severus was Emperour, that then this Tertullian an African, was famous also in the Church. There have beene those who have striven about two Questions; first, concerning the knowledge of this Tertullian; from one Tertullus a Consul; and from one Tertyllianus, a Counsellour: as also [Page 59] from one Tertullinus a Martyr. The second que­stion is about the time wherein this our Tertul­lianus lived: some will have him to be conver­ted to [...]e Faith, in the yeere of Christ, 160. but that is rejected, but Eusebius and others do with better judgement place him in the yeere of our Lord 200.

I cannot let passe in the first place, the cause of the multiplicity of his names. All Antiqua­ries do hold that he was called Quinctus, à loco in quo natus: from the place in which hee was borne: which was his praenomen [...]sed by the Ro­mans, as Onuphrius testifies, and cites some so called, as Quinct a Septimia, a famous Matrone. Septimius was added to him à Gente; from his stock which was amongst the Romans, both Re­gall, Plebeian and Consular. Lactant. in lib. instit. c. 1. lib. 5. Ierom. Ep 12 [...] So Septimius Me­sius rex Aequicol [...]rum. Lactantius in his Insti­tutions, and Saint Ierome in his Epistle to Fabio­la, doe suppose this Tertullians stock to be very noble. The Cognomen, or Sirname of Florens denotes a certain Family of that Race of Septi­mius: As for his name Tertullianus, it is a deri­vative of Tertullus, as Octavianus of Octavus, and as Septimius, of Septimus. It is concluded by Eusebius and Saint Ierome, that this Tertul­lianus was an Affrican borne, the sonne of a Proconsul; which also is affirmed by Isidorus, Nicephorus, and Beda: and more specially to be of the Citie of Carthage.

For his Institution he was happy, for it was excellent, and hee was as industrious to adde [Page 60] what could be had by study: his Works against the Gentiles testifie his able parts, which accord­ing to Saint Ieroms words; Cunctam saeculi con­tinent disciplinam, that is, they containe all sorts of Learning. He was well read in Poets, Gram­marians, Histories, and Lawes. Hee was well seene in Physicks and Philosophy. Lactantius says, hee was in omni genere doctrinae peritus: well skild in all kinde of Learning. Eusebius stiles him, Peritia rerum & legum Romanorum cla­rum: He knew well and dexterously the affaires and Lawes of the Romans. Saint Ierome sayes, he was, Acris & vehementis ingenii, vir erudi­tus, quo nihil eruditius, &c. That hee had a sharpe and pregnant wit; that there was none more learned than himselfe. Saint Austine stiles him, Disertissimum; a most discreet man: Ni­cephorus calls him, Eloquentia acrem & pollen­tem: powerfull in his Eloquence and Oratory: but hee that will see his large prayse, let him read Vincentius Lyrinensis: His words I have Englished; Inter Latinos omnes hic facile prin­ceps judicandus, that is, Amongst the Latine Writers, hee is chiefly accounted of, for what learning greater then his? Who more exercised in all divine and humane knowledge? For he was expert in all Philosophy; He knew all Sects, their Authors, Defendors, Abettors, Ar­guments, Fallacies: hee was full of all History: his wit was able to decide any Controversies; and that with forcible Arguments: hee convinced any Opposite hee undertook judiciously: who [Page 61] can sufficiently blazon his prayses? Each word is a Sentence: all his constructions victorious. He wrote many Workes that were necessary for Christians: which are all so copiously adorned and beautified, with such solid Reasons, that they are able to drive any one to his opinions: Some do stile him harsh and crabbed, which is supposed came to him, by his daily reading Greeke Authors: Hee was not so harsh, but hee was as beneficiall for his Matter; and this wit hee shewed even in his youth; thus and more copiously doth he set him forth, and (under the correction of better judgement) set but his too severe faults and imperfections aside: look not too rigidly upon his fall. For those subjects which hee wrote of, I dare say it, none perfor­med them more solidly, or devoutly: and it is thought by candide Divines, it was his too much addicting himself to the strictnesse of life, his too deep austerity that caused his fall: how ever, the most eminent Lights of the Church have had their imperfections; it is so by the Divine permission, and Satans malice; and what if to this end? That Men may know them­selves so; and to render all glory to God: and my conclusion concerning his fall, it shall be vaild with the Mantle of Charity; and let mee say thus much of it, and seriously professe, When I read him, I admire him. His Disci­pline may be too rigid for these more licentious times. But if it was as Saint Paul sayes, Contun­dere corpus, to beat downe his proud flesh, that [Page 62] always rebels against the spirit, who can justly blame him? his method and practice may be harsh and difficult, his intention and aime can­not but be commendable: though he a little mi­stook the method, yet if he attaind the end, may wee not conclude him an happy Conquerour? For his Heresie, of which he stands guilty, have not all Ages shunn'd that Rock, and yet enter­taine Tertullian? For certaine, his errour was grosse, but why may not that famous Tract of his, de Poenitentia, make amends for it? Hee is gold, though not altogether refined; so, nor to to be refused. Wheat he is; who not through­ly clensed, yet may be placed in the Garner: perfectly good he is not, yet not to be despised; for then who should not? And what pen is that in Writing never made blot? but I doe not here intend a discovery of his faults, but rather of his excellencies: and so I say to all; Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed least he fall.

Hee liv'd to his Clymactericall yeere, and as Saint Ierome, and Nicephorus relate it, hee in the middle of his Age made this declension: but this Pamelius whom I follow for the descrip­tion of his life, sayes, that hee fell into it in the 53 yeere of his age: and why might it not please God to give him a recovery before the revolu­tion of ten yeeres, when it may by his Divine providence be effected in ten minutes? And how usuall it is with God, to bring light of darknes, and to make crooked things straight; hee that knowes it not, is not acquainted with Gods [Page 63] mercifull dealing towards penitent and relent­ing Sinners.

In the yeere then of our Lord 194. It seems that this Tertullian was unconverted from Hea­thenisme, for such an one hee was, by his owne confession: When he writes of the Resurrection from Death, the last judgement, the joys of Heaven, and punishments of Hell, he saith, Haec­nos aliquando risimus, cum de vobis fuimus: [...]iunt, non nascuntur Christiani. I laughed, and thought scorne of such points, when I was (of you) (meaning Heathens); but now I see wee are not borne, but made Christians.

But for that time which hee passed before his conversion to the Faith, it will not be so much materiall for our purpose. Though he was inge­nuous and powerfull in pleading Causes at the Barre; Yet will we not insist upon him as follow­ing that course of life, but take him in his time, wherein he saith: Cancellos non adorior, Subsellia non contundo, Iura non conturbo, Causas non elatro: plus Togaelaesere Rempublicam quàni Lo­ricae. that is, I follow not the Laws, plead not at the Barres, beat not the Desks, disturbe not the Laws; doe not baule out any Causes. The Lawyers Gownes have hurt the Common-wealth, as much as the Souldiers Helmets.

The means as Nicephorus and Eusebius guesse,Niceph. l. 5. c 2▪ Eccles. Hist. by which this Tertullian was converted, was thus. The Iews being by Adrian forbidden to returne home againe after their Warres, they wandred, saith Tertullian, up and downe, ha­ving [Page 64] neither home, nor friend, without any man to comfort them, and without God their King. So that at the beginning of Severus Reigne, Bono statures nostrae fuere, Our affairs went well: and the Christian Faith daily tooke a larger augmentation; by the famous Writings and Preachings of excellent Ecclesiasticall Wri­ters and Preachers. And it was not promoted in obscure and little Villages, but in the most eminent and renowmed Cities, to wit, Alexan­dria, Antioch, Aelia, through all Palestine, as also in Ephesus, Caesarea, and towards the Westerne Parts. At Thessalonica, Athens, Corinth; in Gaule, or France, and Rome. For whole Families, nay, great multitudes came and embraced the faith; being ready to doe or suffer any thing for the defence of it. At the same time, there were worthy Writers, and diligent Preachers (as Eu­sebius reports) to some of which this Tertullian was bound for ever to give God thanks for his conversion,Tom. 1. Apolog. c. 5. n. 65. 70. & 71. as he witnesseth himselfe: as at Alex­andria, Demetrius the twelfth Bishop: and Pan­thenus and his Scholer Clemens Alexandrinus. A [...] Antioch, Serapio the ninth Bishop: at Ierusa­lem, Gordius the fourth. Theophilus at Caesarea Palaestina. Polycrates at Ephesus; Ponticus, Palmas, Berillus and Bacchilus at Corinth: Agrippinus at Carthage: Saint Irenaeus at Lions in France, and Victor Bishop at Rome: and in this time hee set out his Booke called his Apologie: his conver­sion he declares to be by meanes of one of their Idoll gods whom they worshipped, being by a [Page 77] Christian adjured to declare it, said plainly, that he was a Devill, and not onely by that, but by his reading the holy Scriptures. Which the De­vils (said he) confessed to be the Word of God.Tom. 1. li. ad Scap. c. 3. n. 20. Ibi [...]. Apo c. 19. n. 273 274 275. 276. 277. Moreover, hee saith, that they are surpassing all others for Antiquitie, for omnes Substantias, omnes Materias, Origines, Ordines, &c. They include all Substances, Matter, Originals, Or­ders, beginnings, &c. And also because he found that what was written in them was Majesticall and Truth it selfe,Lib. de Pallio, c. 2. & Apolog. c. 40. for quicquid agitur, praenun­ciabatur: nothing is done, but it was in them fore-told; and hee confesseth, that the Writings of many worthy men brought him in: he names many;Tom. 3. l. adver. [...]alent. c. 5. n. 41. 42. 43. as Melito, Theophilus Antiochenus, Apol­linarius, Clemens Alexandrinus, Iustinus Mar­tyr, and Irenaeus, whom hee calls omnium doctri­narum curiosissimus Explorator; he was taunted because hee went à toga ad pallium, from the study of Law to that of Divinity; but he justi­fies his Act most learnedly, in an Oration made at Carthage, and wrote a Booke called, Liber de Pallio: wherein he shews the Antiquitie, Sim­plicitie, Libertie, Gravitie, and Holinesse of it, and says plainly, vitio sibi dari non debere, &c. Hee ought not to bee blamed, because hee had chang'd his profession.

But observe his behaviour, when he was thus converted to the Faith:A. D. 197. his owne learned Wri­tings doe sufficiently declare, that he was whol­ly taken up night and day in the reading of the holy Scriptures, and did with great paines get [Page 78] most of it by heart, so exactly,Tom. 2 lib de [...] mu [...]ieb. c. 3. n. 33. Ap [...]l. c. 18. that hee knew each period: in his quotations hee did follow the Septuagint, and highly prayseth it, and did not onely exercise himselfe in the Pentateuch, and other Historicall Bookes, but in the Pro­phets, nay, in all those sacred Oracles.

And what paines did hee not take in reading many other Authours, which any wayes might make for the increase of Faith: As Apollonius and Victor; Philo and Iosephus, whom hee calls Antiquitatum Iudaicarum vernaculum Vindi­cem: Tom 1. Apolog. c. 19. n 292. Tom. 3. l. ad­versus Haer [...]s. c. 32. n. 185. 186. that is, The naturall Challenger of the Iewish Antiquities. Appion and Egisippus, Cle­mens Romanus, Polycarpe, Saint Ignatius, Dio­nysius Areopagita, Papias, Panthe [...]s; Rhodon of Asia, Serapion, and one Proculus, whom hee stiles Eloquentiae Christianae dignitatem: The dignitie of Christian Eloquence, and divers others: Behold here the Effigies of a Chri­stian Bee.

And it is thought, that hee first wrote upon all the History of the Bible in Verse:Tom. 4. oper is Tertull. How ever he had an admirable faculty this way; and how wisely he wrote against one Blastus, who would have had the Christians Easter to have beene kept according to Moses, Tom. 3. l. de praescript. adv. Haeres. c. 53. bae [...]s 22. n. 328▪ & lib. de [...]. c. 14. n. 84. not to Christian pre­scription: Est praeterea his omnibus etiam Blastus accedens, qui latenter Iudaismum vult introdu­cere, that is, There is, moreover, one Blastus come forth, that would have us turn Iews, &c. but who knows not (saith he) that the Gospel is made void, if Christian liberty be to be reduced [Page 79] to the Law, and in this point what good hee did to the Church of God, is to this day very remarkable.

In the yeere of our Lord 195,Ibid. c. [...] and the sixth of Severus Empire: what a worthy dispute had this Tertullian with a Iew a Pro [...]elyte, about the spreading of Christs Kingdom throughout the World: and what his wisdome was herein who knowes not? and did thereupon set out that Book, Adversus Iudaeos. In quem (saith hee) enim alium universae gentes crediderunt nisi in [...]esum Christum, qui jam venit, &c. In whom doe all the Nations of the World believe, but in Iesus Christ who is come? and proves it from that place,Acts [...] Parthians, Medes, and Elamites, &c. and though some, nay, most of the Roman Officers at the Entrance into their places did ex­ercise their cruelties by the persecution of Chri­stians. This Tertullian doth highly praise this Severns the Emperour, for he saith, Sed & cla­rissimas foeminas, & clarissimos viros Severus sciens hujus sectaesse, &c. Severus though hee knew many noble men and women to be of this way, did not onely not punish them, but did highly commend them, and did publikely with­stand such as were their enemies. And some thinke that the Emperour hereupon set forth that Law called the Law of Severus and Anto­ninus, Tom. 1. l. ad Scap. c. 4. n. 36. Tom [...]. Apolog. c. 1. n. 9. that no man should be condemned being absent, or before his cause was heard: which gave the Christians great matter of joy: and by the providence of God made way for the enlarge­ment [Page 80] of the Church and propagation of the Gospel. And herein who will not say, that this Tertullian did performe an excellent Worke to the Church of God?

And when as the Christians were begun to be vexed by their Enemies, did not this Tertullian, as Iustinus Martyr had done before, write a large Apologie for the defence of the Christi­ans,Apolog. c. 4. n. 50. 51. 52. and send it to Rome; of which Lactantius speaks, that Tertullian had fully, and judiciously handled the whole matter, for the generall bene­fit of the Church of God. Wherein hee hath this saying, Christianos ad Leones: The Chri­stians are laid out for the Lions: and saith more­over,Ibid. c. 37. n. 490. Externi sumus, & vestra omnia complevi­mus, Vrbes, Insulas, Castella, &c. Wee are all strangers, yet wee fill all your Cities, Islands, Castles, Garrisons, and yet our reward is no­thing but heavy persecutions, death it selfe: and this persecution came by three false calumnies and slanders imposed upon the Christians at that time: as the murdering of Infants; eating mans bloud, and incest: which were all refuted by this onely Instrument of GODS Glory, Ter­tullian.

Oh admirable Instrument, and painfull La­borer! how ought thy memory to be kept fresh and precious for these rare performances! what shall I terme thee, but Christianorum libera­tor, The setter of Christians free, who by thy learned Writings, didst even in a manner, stop the fury of Lions!

[Page 81] When this worthy Worke was done, hee set himselfe to write against the Idolatry of Hea­thens, and the same time was made Priest by Agrippinus Bishop of Carthage, Tom 3. l. de ani­ma c. 20. n. 226▪ in the eighth yeere of Severus Empire, and then, as some say, hee liv'd as though hee had no Wife: but gave himselfe wholly to his study and Writing, and then set forth his Bookes of Repentan [...]e and Prayer, and in the ninth of the Empire of Seve­rus, hee perswades the Emperour to favour the Christians in respect of their innocence,Tom. 1. l. ad Scap. c. 2. n. [...]. and shewed how that they prayed for the prospe­rous successe of the Emperours affaires, and im­putes the slaughter of Bizantium to the effusion of Christian bloud.

And in the sixteenth yeere of Severus Reigne, there were many Heresies sprung up, and spread themselves both ancient and new, whereupon this Champion for the Church bestird himselfe, and set forth that Aureum Opus, so tis called, that Golden Worke called de Praescriptionibus ad­versus haereticos, Tom. 3. lib. de praes [...]rip. adv. Haeres. c 45. n. 293. 294. Certaine prescriptions against Heretikes. Wherein he shewed as wel his valour as his diligence, to suppresse and oppose all growing Vipers. Now (saith he) wee have onely handled them in generall, but (God willing) we will answer them all in particular: At the end of the worke hee makes a Catalogue of all the Heretickes that then tore the bowels of the Church. He first takes those foure of the Iewes. Dositheus the Samaritan, the Sadduces, Pharisees, and Herodians. Then five and twenty who pro­ved [Page 82] Here [...]icks out of the Gospel, as Simon Ma­gus, Menander, Nicholaus, Cerinthus, Hebion, Sa­turninus, Basilides, Ophitas, Carpocrates, Caivets, Sethoites, Valentinus, P [...]olomaens seoundus, Hera­cleon, Marcus Colorbasus, Gerdo, Marcion, Luca­nus, Apelles, and divers others: and who will but confesse, that it was no small taske to stop all these breaches, and cut off all these Hydraes heads.

In the eleventh yeere of Severus Reigne, though then the persecution against the Chri­stians was hot and violent, yet hee desisted not from his Labours, and Writings against Here­ticks: especially against Quintilla. Who knows not but that many good spirits have hid their heads in a storme? yet this daunted not Tertul­lian, twas his worke, and hee was resolved to performe it, an infallible demonstration of a noble and unconquered spirit, not to desist from good actions, though times prove dangerous.

So, likewise, in the thirteenth of Severus, did he not as worthily withstand the proceeding of some Libertines, as well at Carthage as elswhere, who strive to corrupt the Christians by their Idolatrous shews;Tom 2. de sp [...]ct. n. 1. then Tertullian wrote his learned Treatise, de spectaculis, wherein hee handles the case to the full. And at the same time how did hee stop an Heresie arising in Af­frick, called the Apelletians, from one Apel­les: which worke is desired, but not as yet enjoyed.

In the fifteenth yeere of the Emperour [Page 83] Severus, Tom. 3. l. de Resur. Car. c. 2. n. 25. & 45. n. 320. did hee not famously write against that great Heretick Marcion; and set forth his Book De Resurrectione Carnis? And presently after wrote his Booke, De Carona Militis▪ worthy here to be spoken of a little: upon a Triumph all the Emperours Souldiers,Tom. 3. l. 1. ad­vers. Marcion. c. 15. n. 102. for the greater pompe were to weare Crowns made of Bayes; but one Christian there was, who when he had his Crown given, held it on his arme, but would not weare it: whereupon being demanded why hee alone had refused to set forth the pompe of that day;Tom. 2. de Co­ [...]o. [...]. he did boldly answer, Non decet Chri­stianum in hac vita coronari, A Christian ought not to be crowned in this life; a true and a wor­thy answer. And so upon this, Tertullian wrote his Book so entituled.

I read not after this, that Tertullian did write any thing for the Church, but against it, The more is the pitie, so great a Scholer should fall so fouly. There are many Fathers who have dis­coursed what might be the cause of this Tertul­lians revolt. Some (as Saint Ambrose) say it was Envie; Vincentius Lirinensis makes a good ap­plication of it. It was, saith he, a great tentation and triall: The Lord saith Moses, tries us whe­ther wee love him or not, when there ariseth up one of these false prophets, or teachers, or dreamers. Saint Ierome gives him a great praise for his wit: but laments his losse. Saint Cyprians phrase was, when hee would read Tertullian, to say,Hiero [...] in C [...] ­talogo script. Eccles. Da Magistrum, Give me my Master. Trithe­mius terms him, Tam in divinis, quàm in saecu­laribus [Page 84] Scripturis doctissimum: The most lear­ned in sacred and secular affaires. And that hee taught Rhetorick at Carthage, a long time, Glo­riosè (saith he) with great glory and credit, and againe, scripsit Latino sermone penè, &c. That hee wrote almost infinite Workes in Latine, wherein he hath most judiciously confuted and overthrown all the Heresies hee wrote against, & licet in aliquibus, &c. and though (saith he) he erred in some things, yet he wrote profitably in many other his Books. Hee lived till hee was old and decrepite, and so yielded up his spirit, after that he had painfully and learnedly studied the Word of God, and carefully and discreetly answered all those that proved Hereticks to the Truth.

I have here not followed Trithemius Cata­logue, nor yet Bellarmines concerning his Works, but as Pamelius hath registred them, in the Collen Impression, Anno 1617. Hee hath a learned commendation set under his Effigies, wherein as Tullius was the Pillar and praise of Rome, so Africk glories in her Tertullian. His Oratory was famous, and Tertullians speech was sweeter then honey, as may appeare by some of his Sentences.

Tertul. de poenitenia.

If thou be backward in thoughts of repen­tance, be forward in thy thoughts of Hell; the flame whereof only the streame of a penitent eye [Page 85] can extinguish: and first so thinke on the great­nesse of the punishment, that thou mayst not doubt of getting a remedy against it.

Idem, de fuga in persecutione.

The Legion of Devils could not have con­quered a Herd of Swine, if God had not given them power: farbe it then, the Devill should have power over Gods owne Sheepe: I may say, That even then the bristles of those Swine were numbred before God, and much more are the haires of his Saints.

De Fide.

Ex personis probamus fidem, Tertull. de praescrip. con­tra Haeres. an ex fide perso­nas? Doe wee try mens faith by their persons? we should try their persons by their faith?

Idem, de Oratione.

The remembrance of Gods precepts, chalkes out a way for our prayers to Heaven: the chiefe of which precepts is, That we come not first to make our atonement with God on his Altar, before wee have made our atonement with our brother in our hearts. For what profit is it to come to the peace of God, without peace? to come for remission of debts, without remission of debts? How can he appease his Father, that is angry with his brother?

Idem, de Oratione.

Let us not approach unto Gods holy Altar, before wee have made peace with our offended brother: for to what end should wee come to the God of peace, without peace? for the re­mission of our own sinnes, without any intenti­on to forgive one another? How can hee that is not pleased with his brother, thinke to please the God of his brother, seeing that God com­mands him not to be angry at all, but forgive him? Hee that then prepareth himselfe on earth, shall be sure of his reward in Heaven.

Tertullians houres of prayer.

They were the third,Tertull. de je­junio. cap. 10. the sixt, and the ninth houres: for they are, saith he, the more eminent part of the day, to distribute and distinguish the publike affaires of men: so have they beene ac­coun [...]ed the most solemne times for Prayer, and Divine Duties in the Church of God: For at the third houre were the Apostles met together at their Devotions, and were filled with the power of the Holy Ghost.

GOd Almighty who is the protector and defen­der of Kings,Tertull. in Apolog. grant to your Sacred Majesty, along life, a happy Reigne, a secure State and habi­tation, a strong Army, a faithfull Senate or Coun­cell, and a Royall people. These were the solemne [Page 87] Prayers of Tertullian for the Emperours; and used by the ancient Church.

De Sanctorum Passione.

Tertullian saith, that Paul thought himselfe unworthy to suffer for his Saviour, because hee had no more lives to lose for his sake: For hee that lost his life for us that wee might live, de­serves our lifes, and all to bee laid downe for him.

Whence it is that the Saints have rejoyced in their sufferings, not counting their life deare that they might winne Christ. Yea, to mee (saith Saint Paul, in his Epistles) to live is Christ, and to die is gain. And elswhere he saith, I beare in my body the marks of the Lord Iesus. And in­deed the sufferings of the Saints, though for the present grievous and hard to bee borne, bring forth an hope of reward exceeding great and glo­rious; while wee looke not at the things temporall, but at the things eternall. And this should en­courage us for Christs Name sake to passe through bad report, and good report, setting be­fore our eyes the example of the Saints; and not onely so, but with cheerfulnesse to sustain all in­jurious dealings of men, though they deprive us of livelihood and life it selfe, for Christ and his Truths sake; knowing that it is a good thing to suffer in a good cause, and that this shall make our Crown to be glorious, and enstate us into blessednesse with eternity to have a period.

De Christo VERBO.

Tertullian upon occasion, taking a serious surveigh of the blessed Apostles Writings, a­mongst the rest, fixing his eye of contemplati­on on the first Verse of the first Chapter of Saint Iohn the Evangelist, affirmes thus much in these termes, This barbarous man wrote more in few words, than all the Apostles in any one of their Chapters; namely, in these, In the beginning was the Word, and that Word was with God, and that Word was God.

Which place though at first hard to bee understood, containeth in it an hidden mystery, the revealing whereof is worth the while; for in that it is said, In the beginning was the Word, we must know, that without Gods Word, there had been no beginning, nothing had been made that was made; for at first God said, Let there be Light, let there be a Firmament, let there be Sea and Earth, &c. still God said it; in the be­ginning was the Word. And that Word was God: it was very God; for God admits of none acci­dents, God is all substance; nothing that is in God or immediatly from God, is accidentall to God. But Christ the begotten of God, was with God, yea, God himselfe: that Word was God. That Word, which was the Word of the Word of God; for the whole Scriptures speake of that Word, and without that Word there had been no Scripture.

Tertul. in Apologetico.

Hell is a treasure of secret fire kept under the Earth to punish sinners withall.

Idem, de Praescript. adversus Haereticos.

It is not lawfull for us to devise any thing of our selves, nor to follow that which others have devised; wee have the Apostles of our Lord for our Authours, who devised nothing of their own heads, but delivered faithfully to the Na­tions, the Doctrine which they received of Christ. Therefore though an Angell from Hea­ven should preach otherwise, wee should count him accursed. Every Teacher is a Servant of the Law, because hee may neither adde of his own sence unto the Law, nor according to his conceit take any thing from the Law, but preach that onely which is found in the Law.

His Works are here as follow.

  • 1 De Pallio, or the Surplice.
  • 2 His Apology against the Gentiles, for the Christians.
  • 3 Of the Testimony of the soule against the Gentiles.
  • 4 To Scapula.
  • 5 Against the Jews.
Tome 2.
  • [Page 90]1 Of Repentance.
  • 2 Of Prayer.
  • 3 To the Martyrs.
  • 4 Of Patience.
  • 5 Of Shewes and Playes.
  • 6 Of Idolatry.
  • 7 Of Womens attire.
  • 8 Of the deeking of Women.
  • 9 To his Wife two two Books.
  • 10 Of the Souldiers Crown.
  • 11 Of Virgins Veils.
Tome 3.
  • 1 Of prescriptions a­gainst Heretikes.
  • 2 Of Baptisme against Quintilla.
  • 3 Against Hermoge­nes.
  • 4 Against the Valen­tinians.
  • 5 Against Heretikes and philosophers of the soule.
  • 6 Of the true flesh of Christ, against foure Heretikes.
  • 7 Of the Resurrection of the body.
  • 8 Against Marcion.
  • 9 Against the Gno­sticks.
  • 10 Against Praxea.
Tome 4.
  • 1 Five Books against Marcion.
  • 2 Of the Iudgement Day.
  • 3 His Poems on Ge­nesis, on Sodome.
  • 4 To a Senatour that fell from Christiani­tie to Idolatry.
  • 5 Fragments of some Greek works.
  • 6 To a friend a philo­sopher, of the trouble of Wedlock, and of Virginitie.
  • 7 Of Fate.
  • 8 Of cleane and un­clean creatures.
  • 9 Of Circumcision.
  • 10 Of Aarons gar­ments.
  • [Page 91] 11 Of the blessed Tri­nitie.
  • 12 Against Hermoge­nes.
  • 13 Against Apelletians
  • 14 Of Paradise.
  • 15 Of Extasie [...].
  • 16 Against Apollonius
Tome 5. Those that he writt in his fall.
  • 1 An exhortation to Chastity.
  • 2 Of Monogamy.
  • 3 Of flight in perse­cution to Fabius.
  • 4 Of Fasts.
  • 5 Of Mod sty.
  • 6 Of the Trinitie.
  • 7 Of Jewish meats.
  • 8 Of Circumcision, & the true keeping the Lords Day.

An. Christi 204. Clemens Alexan­drinus.

CLEM: ALEXANDRINVS.

THis great Father was born at Athens, but governed the Church of Alex­andria, (as Saint Hierom witnesseth in his Catalogue) He was an auditor to Pantenus (who dying) this Clemens was Ma­ster of the Catechists, his Works are full of Lear­ning and Eloquence, and wrote in a most ele­gant stile: take but what Gentianus Hervet pro­duceth out of Cyrill the Patriarch of Alexan­dria against Iulian, for a true testimonie of this Clemens endowments and abilities. Quam is au­tem utilis sit futurus, hinc potest evidenter perspi­ci. Suntne aliqui, qui priseis, & ex alto petitis delect antur Historiis. Hi legant Clementem: qui [Page 93] omnes anti quas it a tenuit Historias, ut nihil co­rum, His History. qu [...] in universo ter [...]arum Orbe gesta sunt 1 eum latuisse videantur, &c. that is, How usefull and how profitable to future ages this man will be, may easily be seen, for are there any who are delighted with ancient and profound Histories? Let such read this Clement, who was so skilfull in all sorts of Histories, that hee was not igno­rant of all, or the most famous passages that were done in the World.

Are there any that [...]everence the antiquitie of 2 Verse and Poetry, Poetry. and the divine answers of the Oracles? Let such set an high esteeme upon this Clement, who cites the testimonies of many fa­mous Poets, whose Works at this day are utter­ly perished, are there any that desire to know the ancient Rites and Ceremonies of the Heathe­nish gods sacrifices? Let such take counsell of this Clement, who layes open plainly all the wic­ked and prophane sacrifices, Orgies and Myste­ries of the old Heathenish gods. So that if any Christian should yet love Gentilisme, and who should prayse and admire the ancient Manners and Institutions of the old Gentiles, (as would to God there were none) such a man upon the reading of Clement, unlesse possessed with the spirit of slumber and stupiditie, will reject his former opinion of those false gods, and laugh at the madnesse of their worshippers, and wish them condigne punishment for their folly.Philosophie. Are 3 there any that desire to know the determinati­ons of the anc [...]ent Philosophie? Let such but [Page 94] read this great Scholer, who hath fully delive­red and described the Originall, Families, Sects, Successions, Learning of all those Ancients, yet hee did mightily preferre Christian Philosophy before all other sorts whatsoever, that there is not any man but of necessity must acknowledge it to be divine, and in truth to be inspired of God. Doth any one desire to know the Tenents of those Heretikes that disturb'd the peace of the Church in the infancie of it? Let him but be conversant with this eminent Father, who both discovers and explaines, and also learnedly confutes their unsound opinions: doth any de­sire the authority of the Primitive Fathers; to overthrow such Heresies as are broach'd in our times? In this case also will this Clemens give them great and commendable satisfaction. Doth any desire to have the basenesse and corruption of mens manners to bee corrected? There is none that doth more sharply lash at vice, and beat downe sinne; none that gives fairer exhor­tations and incitements to Vertue and Pietie; None affords fairer demonstrations for the insti­tution of a godly life; then this one Father. Does any one desire to see good Discipline decayed, to be restored entire and whole? Hi cum Cle­mentis doctrinam & vitae sanctitatem (ut par est) laudaverint, qui cum esset presbyter solum­modo, talis fuit, &c. When such shall (as it is equall) have praised the doctrine and sancti [...]ie of Clement, who was onely a Priest, but such an one, that if our times did afford but many such, it [Page 95] would goe prosperously and happily with the cause of Christianity.

This Clemens is wonderfully commended by Eusebius, Nicephorus, and Hierome, and Photius himselfe speaks of some of his Works, especial­ly of that which hee cals his Pedagogue, which doth give directions for manners and life, con­taining three Sections,Photius in Bib­lio beca p. 287. in which (saith he) Dictio est florida, quaeque assurgit in Majestatem cum suavitate conjunctam, in quibus etiam est eruditio multa & decens: that is, The Language is flou­rishing, and ariseth into certain Majestie joyn'd with sweetnesse wherein is very much Learning comely adorned and set forth: so that as Euse­bius and others testifie, those blemishes that were cast upon his Works and Writings, were done by the Easterne Heretikes, and Alexander Bishop of Hierusalem, Trithem. de scrip. Eccles. fol. 8. gives him a sufficient te­stimony for Life and Learning. Trithemius terms this Clement, virum devotum, doctum, & eloquentissimum: that is, a Religious, Devout, Learned, Eloquent Father: and that faire En­comium which is extant of him in Saint Ieromes Catalogue,Hieron. cat [...] script. Eccles, fol. 95. I thought good to insert here made by Alexander Bishop of Hierusalem, and sent to the Antiochians. Haec vobis Domini & Fra­tres scripta transmisi per Clementem Beatum Presbyterum, virum illustrem & probatum, &c. that is, These Writings, Brethren, have I sent to you by Clement that blessed Priest, a man famous and tried, whom you know, and now will know better, who, since hee did come hither by the [Page 96] sending of God, and his providence hath main­ly confirm'd and encreas'd the Church of God: Origen was his Disciple,Hierom. Epist. ad Mag Tom. 2 pag. 108. and succeeded him in his place at Alexandria. Saint Hierom gives him this phrase, Clemens meo judicio omnium eru­ditissimus, nihil indoctum, &c. This Clemens, in my judgement, was of all others the best Learned, and his Workes full of sacred Philo­sophy, &c.

His Sentences are these.

He used to say of such,Clem. Alex. [...]. [...] Pedag c. 21. as adorned themselves with gold, that hee or shee that thinke themselves bettered by the addition of gold unto their at­tires, are worse then gold: And they that are in­feriour to gold are not Lords of it, as all men should be.

Out of the depth and bowels of the earth hath God discovered and shewed gold unto men:Ibid. and they have made it the occasion of all mis­chiefs and wickednesse.

Gold, saith hee, to many men is more dearer then either faith or honesty: For the love of it makes some men so covetous, as if they were to live here for ever: And some others are so prodigall, as if they were to die instantly.

Avarice is not the vice of gold, but of man that useth gold ill and wickedly.

The dayes of that man must needes be happy and long, that hateth and abhorreth the love of gold for lucre sake.

His Workes.

  • 1 His Stromata, or his books of Varieties 8 books.
  • 2 Against the Gen­tiles, 1 book.
  • 3 His Paedagogue, 3 books.
  • 4 Of Easter 1 book.
  • 5 Of Fasting 1 book.
  • 6 Of Disputation 1.
  • 7 Of the salvation of the Rich man 1 book.
  • 8 Of Slandring 1.
  • 9 Against those that turn to Judaisme 1. book.
  • 10 Of Ecclesiastical Ca­nons 1 book.

Hee set forth likewise many Treatises and Epistles, Euseb. Eccles. Hist. l. [...]. c. 11. whose Titles cannot be knowne: and this Father lived in the Reignes of two Empe­rours, Commodus and Severus. Ruffin. c. 11. In a word, hee is generally approved of, and to shut up all with that registred in Eusebius, Nyceph. c. 33. lib. 4. Euseb lib. 6. of one Alexander, who was familiar with one Pantenus, and this Clemens: Nam illos beatos patres, qui ante nos sedulo viam virtutis instituerunt cognovimus. Pantenum beatum & sanctum. Clementem Do­minum meum, qui mu [...]tum mihi saepe commodavit. We knew (saith he) those blessed Fathers, who before us followed diligently Vertue, to wit; blessed Pantenus and holy Clemens, who profited me much.

Origenes Adaman­tius.

S. ORIGEN.

THis eminent Writer, who was Scho­ler to Clemens Alexandrinus, was called by two names, some call'd him Origen, some Adamantius, which sirname was not given him as some other of the Fathers had given to them, as Saint Basil for his admirable wit was called Magnus, Saint Chrysostome was so called for his sweetnesse of speech, Gregorius Nazianzenus was termed for his wonderfull knowledge in sacred Writ, Theo­logus, that is, the Divine. But Origen had this sirname from his first growth and progresse. The first of his names was given him for his sublime and divine speculations, who by sweet and mel­lifluous [Page 99] Allegories, carries his Readers affecti­on from terrene to celestiall contemplations: his second name he had from the nature of that precious stone called the Adamant, whose lustre and hardnesse gives it renowme; such was this Fathers noble and generous minde, not daunted or affrighted with any afflictions, but in all states and conditions kept his resolution and integri­tie: so that as Erasmus who wrote his life, speaks of him, in these words, Quem nec vit ae austeri­tas, nec perpetui labores, nec dura paupertas, nec improborum pravitas, nec suppliciorum terror; nec ulla mortis facies, à Sancto instituto vel tantillum dimovere potuit: that is, whom neither austerity of life, nor perpetrated labours, nor dejected poverty, nor wicked mens policies, nor terrour of punishments, no nor yet death it selfe could any whit displace or remove: oh admired patterne to succeeding ages!

There is not much written of his Country, but most do conclude him to be of Alexandria, because there his Father suffered his imprison­ment, and Martyrdome, and there left his Wife and Children, It makes not so much where wee are borne as of whom: this Origens Father and Grandfather were Christians, though Porphyrius relates that his parents were Heathens: his Fa­thers name was Leonidas, a honest devout man, and well learned, who after imprisonment lost his head under the persecution of Severus the Emperour, leaving this Origen with sixe other brethren in great want and penury: for his [Page 100] goods and estate were confiscated to the Empe­rour. Some report this Leonidas to have been a Bishop, as Eusebius and Saint Ierome.

This Origen was very famous,Ierom. in Ca­tal. Illust. viro­rum. Euseb. Eccles. Histor. lib. 6. and so little feared Martyrdome, that had not his mother prevented his intents, he had made himself a pat­tern to his Father. For shee in the night got away his cloathes, so that hee could not goe abroad: but however while his Father was in prison, he wrote a worthy Letter to him; not any wayes to shrinke under the suffering for any respect; in which he useth this phrase, Vide pater, ne quid mea cansa secus facias, Look to it, oh my Father, that you do not change your resolution for my sake: Hee was of that undaunted spirit, that hee would comfort the Christians in their Martyrdomes, and would visit others, that were in chaines for the cause of CHRIST: Nay, and without feare of punishment delivered some from their fetters. And in his Writings, when as he [...] speaks of Martyrs, and their tor­ments, hee seemes to be even ravished in spirit. Hee was not seventeen yeeres old when hee was deprived of his Father, and had a Mother with many brethren, whom hee did by labour and study maintaine and cherish, and the better to provide for their sustenance, hee did publikely professe Grammar, which though many may take to be a needlesse profession, yet in ancient times it was in high esteem, so that of it, it was said, Senile atque arduum fuisse negotium: that is, it was a taske for an old grave man to per­form, [Page 101] and full of difficulty, for as a great Writer speaks, Non tātùm expect abatur Declinationum, Conjugationum & Constructionum ratio: sed sermonis elegantia, plurimorum Authorum lectio, Antiquitatum & Historiarum peritia; ac etiam Poeseos, Rhetorices, Dialectices, Arithmetices, & Cosmographiae, Musicaeque cognitio, that is, There was not onely expected in one of these Profes­sors a method for the Declensions, Conjugati­ons, but there was a requisite elegancy of speech, reading of divers Authours, skill in Histories, Poetrie, Rhetoricke, Logicke, Arithmeticke, Cosmographie and Musicke, in all which this Origen was excellently wel experienced; and the place in which hee professed was no meane one, but in the famous Citie of Alexandria: and pre­sently after, hee read the grounds of Religion, divinely instructing the Christians, confirming and strengthening their hearts against all the stormes of persecution. Amongst many others one Disciple called Plutarchus, was so encoura­ged by this famous instrument, that hee under­went Martyrdome: and one Heraclas a Kinsman of this Plutarchus, for his holinesse of life, was after the death of Demetrius, advanced to the Government of the Church of Alexandria, Se­renus also was so instructed by Origen, that hee died for the name of Iesus, as also Heraclides, and many others as well men as women, so ser­vent and powerfull was the doctrine of Origen, and such deepe impressions made it in the minds of his Auditors.

[Page 102] He did strictly keep under his body, and sub­jugated the flesh to the spirit, lest, as hee said, while he saved others, hee himselfe should be a cast-away, he was frequent in watchings, in fast­ings, humicubations, in labours and wants, and yet underwent all with a great deale of alacritie, integritie and patience, his holinesse of life was not onely admired and followed by Christians, but also by many Heathens, so attractive and powerfull is the example of a good life.

But now Demetrius Bishop of Alexandria, hearing of Origens paines and piety, thought him a fit instrument to be placed in the Church, and so called him to be the Catechista, or Rea­der of Divinitie in that place, a weighty and eminent place, which after the Apostles one Pantaenus, and after him one Clemens had sup­plyed in the Citie of Alexandria, and now this Origen enjoy'd; and kept it many yeeres, with a general approbation and renowne, the Disciples of these men were termed Catechumenists, or hearers.

Now he left his profession of Grammar, and sold all his bookes to a friend of his for the al­lowance of foure half-pence a day, and wholly addicted himselfe to the studie of Divinity, in which he so profited and exceld, that hee was by Alexander Bishop of Hierusalem, and Theoctistus Bishop of Caesarea, called to the Priesthood: a great dignity in those times, though much and too much slighted in these looser and propha­ner days.

[Page 103] The Churches of Achaia, were vext at this time with divers Heresies, to stop which Origen was sent with the Epistles or Letters Testimo­niall of the Church, and as he went through Pa­lestine, towards Athens, hee was by the Bishops aforenamed, ordained Priest, that He might be the more potent, being confirmed by authority Ecclesiasticall. He did not run, but was lawful­ly sent, and did painfully undergoe that charge; and indeed his doctrine and life was so renow­med, and eminent, that they caused him to be envied, and hated, especially of Demetrius; so that he did what he could to cloud and darken this Origens fame, (a fault not fitting to harbour in a Divines breast, though through the Devils malice too frequent.) This Demetrius ript up this Origens faults, and by his writings did pub­lish them to the World, and especially hee up­braided him with that rash and inconfiderate act of his dismembring himself, which He stiles puerilis error, a childish fact, a blind zeale with­out knowledge, and said, that He took some o­ther things Historically, which he should not in the Gospel, as that having two Coats he should give away one, as also that of not caring for the morrow, &c. so that what Origen thought not to have bin known, was, and Demetrius for that imperfection, deem'd him unfit for the Priest­hood, and so did now dislike what formerly hee approved; and envied deeply him, whom hee should have lov'd. Such power hath premedita­ted and working revenge.

[Page 104] Well, in the height of Origens fame, these things were divulged, and his adversary was potent, and thereupon Origen was forced to give way to the storme, and yield to the impor­tunitie of his Enviers, and so left Alexandria, yet always kept his constancie and courage, and retain'd his piety unmoved, preaching the Go­spel with all diligence and painfulnesse, striving to convert many to Christ, not doing as Ter­tullian did, to turn from Orthodox, to a Monta­nist, but the more his affliction was, the closer he kept his piety, nor yet troubling the World with Schisme, nor yet requiting his adversaries with ill language, or calumniations, but hee went another way to worke, to doe good for evill, and to speak well of His standerers, (as Saint Peter saith) by this meanes stopping the uthes of his Gain-sayers.

The principall place in which He taught was Caesarea of Palaestine, there hee instructed many in the Faith, and saw the fruits of His labours; for Hee had many famous men who were His Followers and Scholers, as Firmilianus, after­wards Bishop of Caesarea Cappadocia, of whom Hee was entertained with applause through all Cappadocia. Who after that he had seen the Holy places in Palaestina, return'd to Origen againe. He brought up Theodorus, afterwards called to the dignity of a Bishop: as also Gregorius, who for the Miracles which Hee wrought, was ter­med Thaumaturgus, who was an eminent Fa­ther of the Church. This Origen did likewise [Page 105] convert Anthenodorus the brother of Gregorius, and made him leave all his worldly wisdome to gain the knowledge of Christ, and gained great advancement in the Church of God. He was cal­led to Antioch by Mamniaea the mother of Alex­ander Severus, and was by her honourably en­tertained and religiously dismissed againe, this woman is called by Saint Ierome a Religious Matron. He wrote a famous and learned Epistle to Philip the Emperour who was the first King of the Romans which was Christian. Hee saw Rome which hee cals Ecclesiam magnam a great Church in one of his Epistles, and this was done in the time of Zepherinus: so againe he did re­turne to Alexandria, and admitted into his so­ciety Heraclas again. He recald Ambrosius from the heresie of the Marcionites, and caused him to embrace the orthodox faith. He never affe­cted wealth, but contented himselfe with a low estate; for being so beloved he might easily have ab [...]unded in riches, if his mind had beene set­led on them. He was so studious, that he would read at his meales. It is said of Him to his cre­dit and renowme, that, Origeni null a par [...]aetatis periit à studiis, that is, Origens whole life was a continued study: and another speaks thus of him, Origenis ingenium sufficiebat ad omnia per­discenda: that is, Origen had such a pregnancie of wit, that he was apt to learne any thing. Ad­fuit illi mira ex tempore dicendi facultas, & in obscuris dictionibus perspicuitas [...] that is, He had a wonderfull faculty in expressing himselfe ex [Page 106] tempore, and to explicate obscure places won­drous quick and able. Quanti fecerit Originem Antiquitas, &c. How much did Antiquity ac­count of Origen, any man knows, for Saint Ie­rome stiles him no lesse then Magistrum Ecclesia­rum post Apostolos, the Master of the Churches after the Apostles: And Saint Augustine wished that His Works were turn'd into Latine, Victo­rinus and Hilarius Bishop do mightily endevour to set forth his prayses. And as one saith, Quis ex Scriptoribus qui post Origenem vixere, non insigniter ab eo est adjutus: that is, Who of all the Writers who lived after Origen, was not singularly helped by Origens labours: Nay, to shut up all, it is said of Him, primus omnium glaciem scidit: Hee was the first that broke the ice, for the explanation of the Scriptures. To conclude all, Hee carefully employed His time, endured a great measure of affliction, faithfully preached the Gospel, converted many to Christ, having spent himselfe in holy labours for the good of the Church, In the first yeere of Decius, Ruff cap. 29. the seventh persecution being raised against the Christians, in the 225 yeere after Christ.Nyceph. c. 27. 32. 33. lib. 5. And in this persecution, it is generally knowne what heavy and cruell torments this Origen then endured, and indeed, it was not so fierce against any as this Father, for Hee suffered bonds, tortures of his body, being fastned by the neck with a great iron chaine, and many dayes together: his feet were kept in a paire of Stocks of wood, and then were stretched foure [Page 107] paces wide, with threatnings of fire, and a most cruell Judge striving by all means to pro­long his tortures;Euseb. lib. Ec­cles. Hist. 6. pag. 173. but what pious Ejaculations and comfortable prayers, and zealous exhorta­tions he made and gave to the Christians, is to be wondred at, considering the length and ex­tremity of his sufferings, that he should retaine his valour and constancie, untill the giving up of his spirit. I know how some have sharply reprov'd him for that act of dismembring himselfe, and others have condemned him and his Writings; but these are not demonstrations, so much as calumniations of so great a Light of the Church: However if hee was in an errour, the Mantle of Charitie should hide and conceal it. I have read too that he died at Tire very old and poore:Trithe. descrip. Eccles. fol. 10. But we are not to believe a private pen before so great a Cloud of Witnesses to the contrary: However, Hee lived to the seventieth yeere of his age, and died a constant Martyr for Christianity.

Hee flourished in the Reigne of Antonius Caracalla, Macrinus and others; from the yeere of our Lord 213. to 240.

Also I have annexed some of the famous Sen­tences of this Father.

Origen.

Let every man know his place and order,Origen. super Levit. and understand what doth become his place and de­gree, and so weigh his actions and speech, and [Page 108] moderate his gate and habit, yet it may bee a­greeable to his degree and profession.

Thou that art a sinner,Origen. super Ezec. hom. 10. grieve not to encoun­ter afflictions in the pilgrimage of this life, for thou shalt not deserve compassion, if thou suf­ferest with indignation: but rather thinke thy selfe worthy of punishment, and when thou hast humbled thy selfe, and hast said, that Gods judgements are just and right, thou shalt obtain mercy from him, who can restore thee to his favour.

Those that are humbled and cast downe, whether worthily or unworthily, let them leave the judgement to God, and patiently beare his judgements, for thereby they shall obtaine mer­cie from God, and recover amongst men their former degree and glory which they lost.

Hee that hath exchanged poverty for riches,Origen. super illud Mat. 20. c. that hee might be perfect, was not made perfect at that instant, when hee gave his goods to the poore; but from that day when the speculation and consideration of Gods goodnesse drew to the perfection of all vertues.

Gods providence hath ordained all things to some end and purpose.Origen. super Numb. 22. He made not malice; and though he can restrain it, he will not. For if ma­lice were not, Vertue should not have a contra­ry, it could not shine clee [...]e, there would be no examination, and vertue could not be tried and proved. For the malice of Iosephs brethren was the meanes whereby God brought about the works of his providence effected by Ioseph.

[Page 109] I have annexed his Works as they are in two Tomes.

Tome 1.
  • On Genesis, homilies 17
  • On Exodus, 13.
  • On Leviticus, 16.
  • On Numbers, 28.
  • On Josua, 26.
  • On Judges, 9.
  • On the Kings, 1.
  • On Job, books 3.
  • On the 36. 37. 38. Psalms homilies, 9.
  • On the Canticles, homi­lies 6.
  • On Esaiah, hom. 9.
  • On Jeremiah, 14.
  • On Ezechiel, 14.
  • De principiis, 4.
  • Threnes, or Lament, 1.
  • Pamphilus his Apology for Origen.
  • Ruffinus depravation of Origen.
Tome 2.
  • On Matthew, Tracts 35
  • On Luke, Homil. 39.
  • On John, 32.
  • On divers places of the new Testament, ho­milies 10.
  • On the Romans, books, 10.
  • Against Celsus, books 8.
  • Dialogues against the Marcionites, book 3.

An. Christi 233. Sanctus Gregorius Thaumaturgus.

GREG: THAVMATVRGVS.

I Doe intend to describe the lives of foure famous Fathers of this name, who have beene eminent in the Church for Piety and Learning, for Action and Passion, viz. Gregorius Nazi­anzenus, then Gregory sirnamed Magnus, Pope of Rome, Gregory Nyssenus who was brother to Saint Basil the Great, and this Gregory Thauma­turgus: the greatest part of the Churches Histo­rians have beene copious in setting forth the prayses of all these. I now set upon this, and what I doe expresse to the World shall be true, and mayntaind by sufficient Witnesses. He was called Theodorus before, and hee got his name [Page 111] Thaumaturgus, from the abundance of Mira­cles which hee wrought, and great Wonders which hee did, if wee give credit to Gerardus V [...]ssius, in his Preface before this Fathers work;P [...]ae [...]at. Ge­rard. Voss [...]i. that Saint Basil ranks him not inferiour to Mo­ses, the Prophets and Apostl [...]s and that hee was full of great Signes and Miracles, that hee was indued with the spirit of prophecie, that hee by prayer removed a great Hill which hindred the perfecting of a Church, that hee dried up a great Lake which had caused great discord betwixt two Bre [...]hren, that Hee by His prayer stopt the force of the River Lycus, which overflowed and drowned the neighbouring fields, and so bride­led the swelling waves that ever after they did keep within their own bounds and banks: That this Fa [...]her likewise cast out Devils out of the bodies of men; that He stayed the plague in pla­ces that were infected, that he heald the sick and weak, and that He also raised the dead, and that Hee brought many souls to embrace the Gospel of Christ Iesus: Whether he was so full of these Works and Wonders, I doe not here intend to dispute, but I have onely related what I have read of him, and I have not much cause to su­spect the wordes of so many Fathers of the Church, who witnesse it of Him. Take there­fore, I pray you, the commendation which Saint Basil the great affords Him in His Booke of the Holy Ghost, Sanctus Basil. in lib. de S. S. cap. 29. Chapter 29. [...]; that is, Where shall I find [Page 112] a fit place for this great Gregory, and his praises? May I not fitly set him with the Prophets and Apostles, a man endued with the same spirit in great measure, a man whose life paralled those former stars of Heaven: a man who did power­fully shew the vigour of the Word of God. We should do injury to the Truth, if we should not account him amongst the blessed in glory and felicity, which like an eminent Torch shined in the Church of Christ, S. [...] Basil. loco citat. & ope S. S. tremendam habuit adversus Daemones potestatem. And who by the helpe of the Holy Ghost, had mighty power against Devils: Hee had received such a plentifull portion of the graces of Gods Spirit, that by the helpe of seventeen more Christians; he brought whole Cities and Countries to the obedience of the Gospel. Hee also chang'd the course, and bridled the force of Rivers: and of a great Lake which was cause of dissention be­twixt two brothers: and his predictions of things to come, makes him that hee may be rec­koned amongst the Prophets: If saith Saint Basil, I should reckon up all His Wonders and Miracles, which hee did in the sight of the peo­ple, I should even attribute that title to him which his very adversaries afforded him, [...], a second Moses; for they are so fixed in the hearts of men, and so knowne amongst all, so faithfully registred amongst Historians, that the envy of the Devill,S Basil in Ep. 62. Co [...]solatar. ad Ecclesiam Naeo caesari. nor the length of time can ever abolish the memory of them, Qui à tempore magni praesidis Ecclesiae vestrae Gregorii, [Page 113] Who from the time of that Great President of your Church, Saint Gregory have flourished. Here I cannot but cite the admirable commen­dation that Eusebius the Historian giues him,Euseb. l. 7. Ec­cles. Histor. beginning thus. [...], about the same time that Xistus ruled the Roman Church, and Demetrianus who succeeded Fabia­nus in the Church of Antioch, and Firmilianus the Church of Caesarea, that this Gregory called Theodorus, who was an Auditour of S. Origens, together with his brother Athenodorus, did wisely manage the Church of Pontus, Euseb. lib. 7. Eccles. Hist. c. 25. and in an­other place, the said Eusebius reckons up this famous Gregories actions, Verum quoniam Beati Gregorii historiae textus mentionem attulit, &c. But for as much as the Text of the History hath mentioned this Blessed Saint Gregory, I will not omit the worthy Workes of so great a man. There was a great Lake in Pontus, full of all sorts of fish, which came to be the Inheritance of two Brethren, who fell to civill dissention a­bout it, so that many men had lost their lives in the quar [...]ell: which thing when Gregory heard of, he presently came to the place, and uttered these words to the two contentious Brothers: Nolite, ô Filioli, rationales animas pro multis animantibus vi [...]lare, Fraternam pacem quaestus cupiditate dissolvere, Dei leges & naturae pariter jur a temer are: that is, Do not, ô my sonnes, ô! doe not destroy so many reasonable soules for a few mute creatures, break not the bond of bro­therly love and peace for transitory gaine: doe [Page 114] not so rashly and desperatly violate the Laws o [...] God and Nature at once: come wi [...]h mee to this fatall Lake, and I will by the help of God recon­cile you for ever: Whither comming this good man upon his bended knees, prayed heartily to God in the sight and hearing of all present; and Eusebius sets down the words of his prayer, That he desired of God, that never any more fish might be in it, but that it should be a field for corn, that by this means these two Brethren might agree in love together: whose prayer God heard, and did imme­diatly grant his request, to the amazement of all the standers by. Euseb. Ec Hist. l [...]b. 7. c. 25. Such force have the prayers of a faithfull man with God: this one action is enough to renowme him in all Ages: but he was admirable likewise for ingenuity and dexteritie of wit,Euseb Ec Hist. lib. 7. cap. 25. as the same Eusebius gives testimony of him in these words. Sed & ingenii sui in parvo nobis maxima monumenta dereliquit: But hee shewed in briefe the excellency of his wit. For Magnificentissime scripsit, that is, He writ most elegantly upon Ecclesiastes, and left a brief, but an eloquent Exposition upon the Catholike Faith which hath beene and is a great edificati­on of the Church of Christ: His wordes begin thus: Vn [...] Deus Pater Verbi Viventis, that is, One God, the Father of the Living Word: of the Subsisting Wisdome, of the Ever-living Power, the Perfect begetter of the Perfect One, the Father of the onely begotten Sonne: and so goes on, ex­pressing the Deitie and Trini [...] in most apt and significant judicious termes. Greg. Nyssen. in vit S. Greg.

[Page 115] Saint Gregory Nyssen affords this man a singu­lar Encomium, and Eulogie in these words: Si­c [...]t de Mose ait Scriptura, &c. that is, That as the Scripture speaks of Moses, so may I of this Gregory: Hee was seene in all the Learning of the Gentiles, hee found how weake and unwise their opinions were, and embraced with great ard our and sanctity the Gospel.

Saint Hierome also blazons [...] his Works with prayse and commendation.S. Hi [...]rom. in s [...] [...]pt. Ec [...]l [...]s. in Theodoro. They begin thus: Theodorus, qui postea Gregorius a pella­tus est, Theodore who was after called Gregory, was Bishop of Neocaesarea in Pont [...]s: in his youth to learne the Greeke and Latine with his Brother Anthenodorus, he passed from Cappa­doci [...], to Beritum, and afterwards to Caesarea of Palestine, where Origen seeing their admirable wit, taught them Philosophie, and so inst [...]ucted them in Divinitie; and sent them to their Mo­ther: this Gregory wrote an eloquent Letter to Origen, extant yet. And Hierome stiles him, Vi­rum Apostolicorum signorum & virt [...]tum, that is, A man ful of signes and Apostol call Mira­cles. And he that will read more of him,Hieron, in Ep. S [...]. ad Orato­rem Rom [...]num. let him accept of this cloud of Witnesses. Sanctus Gregorius pap lib. 1. Dialogorum cap. 7. Socrates, lib. 4. c. 22. Enagrius, lib. 3. cap. 31. Cedrenus in anno 12. Anastasii Imp. Haymo lib. 7. c. 8. N [...]ceph. lib. 9. Beda & Ruffinus. Suidas speaks of him al­so, Factus Episcopus, signis, &c. that is, [...] Graeco M [...] ­nolog [...]. Being made Bishop, he exceld for signes and wonders above humane power. He was full of holinesse. [Page 116] Phedinus Bishop of the Amassensians, ordained him a Bishop. Hee flourisht under Aurelianus, and he reigning, this Gregory died. At his death he thanked God, that hee left as many faithfull Christians in that City, as hee found Infidels at his comming.Ex Rom. Bre­viario 17. N [...] ­vembris. The Roman Breviary stiles him Sanctitate doctrina (que) illustris, &c. famous for sanctitie and doctrine, and much more for mira­cles. At this death hee asked how many Infidels there were in Neocesarea, it was answered, but se­venteene: thanks be to God (said he), for at my comming there were just seventeen Orthodoxe Christians in this place.

Bellarmine and Baronius declare his worthy parts, and say,Bellar. de Il­ustr. Scriptor. Ecclesiae. that he was famous for Learning and Miracles, and that hee flourisht in the Reigne of Alexander Severus, and Baronius te­stifies in his second Tome, that hee was made Bishop in the tenth of Severus, hee suffered so much for the Truth, that in the Greek Churches, he is reputed a Martyr.

S. Gregorius Thaumaturgus in Ecclesiast. cap. 12.

It will be worth thy labour, whilst thou art in the prime of thy youth to be affected with the feare of God, before thou give up thy selfe unto sinne and wickednesse, and so that great and terrible day of the Lord steal upon thee at unawares, when thou art unprovided for it.

Ibid. Cap. 11.

If thou feed the hungry, and cloath the naked [Page 117] what though others thinke alls lost that goes that way, and no better then bread [...]ast upon the waters, yet let mee tell thee, that in processe of time thou shalt have it returned ten-fold into thy bosome a­gaine.

Idem Cap. 10.

Listen to the voice of the King, and of those that are set in authority over thee, doe them no harme, nor be thou too free in thy speeches against them, for assuredly know that whatsoever thou doest or sayest against them though never so secret­ly, it will appeare against thee when thou shalt least think of it.

Idem Cap. 10.

This World's at no certainty, now it is all warre, anon all peace: this yeere comes famine; the next brings plenty, nay, such is the inconstancie of things sublunary, that hee which we knew one day abounding in prosperity, the next day we saw de­jected by adversitie.

His Works extant are these according to Bel­larmine.

  • 1 A Metaphrase on Ecclesiastes.
  • 2 A Panegyricke of Origen.
  • 3 A briefe Confession of Faith, which hee learned of St. Johns Revelation.
  • 4 An exposition of Faith against Elia­nus.
  • 5 A Canonicall Epi­stle. [Page 118] To these Vossius hath put twelve Sen­tences, Greeke and Latine, with Anathe­matismes.
  • 6 Three Sermons of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin.
  • 7 Of the Baptisme of Christ. Of the Epi­phany.
  • 8 A dispute of the soule against Tatia­nus.

Hee was borne of Gentile parents, but had good education: at Alexandria, he cast out a De­vill from a woman which would have tempted him, and did accuse him of lust; to the wonder of all: So after great paines endured for the Truths sake, he died peaceably. Read more of him in Baronius Annals, Tome 2.

I cannot omit to speake some things of him in briefe.

  • 1 His patience when a Strumpet reviled him.
  • 2 Divine revelation, and receiving the Arti­cles of the Faith so effectually.
  • 3 His erecting of a Church, his flight in the persecution by Decius.
  • 4 He cured divers of the Plague, and so also con­verted them to the Faith.
  • 5 He frees himselfe from the calumnies of Sa­bellius.
  • 6 Hee was at the former, Councell at Antioch, and opposed Paulus Samosatenus.
  • 7 Before his death, he visits the Churches.
  • 8 Gave away all his possessions, and yielded quietly his spirit to God.

An. Christi. 250. Sanctus Cyprianus.

S. CIPRIANVS.

IT hath always beene the providence and goodnesse of God to raise up, and finde men of parts and graci­ous endowments, to mayntaine the cause of his Church, amongst which this Saint Cyprian merits a place, whom so many of the ancient Fathers of the Church doe highly com­mend, as Gregory Nazianzen, Hillarius, Ambrose, Prudentius, Saint Augustine, Fulgentius, Ma­ximus, Isidore, Petrus Chrysologus, Beda and R [...] ­banus Maurus: as also Eusebius, Zonaras, Nice­phorus, and Divine Saint Ierome, who bestowes this Encomium of him: Quam, purissi [...]i fontis instar, dulcis incedat & placidus, ingenio sit faci­li, [Page 120] copioso, suavi: & (quae sermonis maxima est virtus) aperto; ut discerni nequeat, ut rumne or­natior in eloquendo; an facilior in explicando, an potentior in persuadendo fuerit. When as this Father runs like a Fountain sweetly and calmly, of an apprehensive, copious, delicious note, and (that which adds grace to him) of an holy wit: so that it is hard to distinguish, whether he was more rich in eloquence, or facile in his explica­tion, or more powerfull in perswasion:Pontius Diaco­nus in vita sancti Cypriani Pontius his Deacon writing of him stiles him thus, Cy­prianus religiosus Antistes, Testis Dei gloriosus. Saint Cyprian, that Religious Prelate, that Glo­rious Witnesse and Martyr: to passe by therefore the part of his life as he was a Rhetorician, wee will onely describe him as a Christian.

At this first ingresse to Christianitie, he chiefly studied to keepe his body continent and cleane from lusts and occasions provoking, saying, Tunc enim posse fieri pectus idoneum, & sensum ad plenam veri capacitatem pervenire; si con [...] ­piscentiam [...]arnis robusto atque integro sancti­moniae vigore & rigore calcaret: That then his heart would be truly fit, and his spirits to come to the full capacitie of the truth; if that once he could with a strong and entire vigour and rigor of Holinesse trample down his concupiscence of flesh. And not onely eminent for his austeritie, but also in the reading of the Scriptures, hee chiefly aimed how hee might improve his la­bours to Gods glory. Hee at his initiation to Christianity, gave and distributed all his estate [Page 121] to the poore, ut ambitionem saeculi sperner [...]t: that hee might avoid worldly ambition, and performe an act of mercy well pleasing to G [...]d. A strange thing, and not to be paralleld by any of the Fathers. Upon this hee entred into the Priesthood: Where, how worthily hee did be­have himselfe is manifest, hee was not daunted with any oppositions, nor frighted with any persecutions, so that as Pontius saith well, Non illum penuria, non dolor fregit: It was not want or sorrow that startled his noble heart: not his Wifes disswasions, not the worlds frownes, not the malice of his adversaries could affright him. He stood firme & unshaken in all estates and conditions, keeping his faith and devotion, and blessed God in his deepest sufferings. His house was free to all commers, he never turn'd widow empty away from him, he was the blinde mans eye, and the lame mans legs, and the naked mans garment, Haec debent facere (dicebat) qui Deo placerent: These things ought to be done of such as would please God.

There was one Caecilius a Priest and upright man, who first did enlighten his minde, a man worth commendation, whom this Saint Cyprian highly honoured and reverenced, calling him novae vitae parentem, The Father of his Chri­stian life. It is not possible to reckon up all his severall graces: this adds to his credit, that being but a Neophyte in Christianity, yet God so dispo­sed it, that hee was chosen to be a Bishop, with an unconceiveable joy of the people, which did [Page 122] honour him, but he was so humble, that hee see­med not to regard their praises, but at his com­ming out and going into his house, a World of Christians attended: quae illi pietas? qui vigor [...]? misericordia quanta? quanta censura? O how great his piety? his valour? O how admirable his mercy and his discretion! His countenance full of gravity and pleasantnesse, not too much expressing a severe sadnesse, nor yet affecting wantonnesse, but so equally tempered, that it was hard to say whether hee was more loved or feared; his carriage was answerable to his aspect, not any wayes swelling or puft up with pride, nor dejected with poverty. But what was this Bishops love to the poore, may be a patterne to all succeeding ages: but Satan envied this good man, and so at last he was banished; but even in this state he performed a world of good. Wit­nesse that speech made, and sent to Nemesianus, [...]oelix, and Lucius, with other Priests and Dea­cons: saying, It is no shame but glory, not to be feared, but to be rejoyced at, to suffer banishment or paines for Christ; that such as suffer shew that they are valiant Captains of Vertue, provo­king by the confessions of their mouth, and suffe­rings of their bodies, the hearts of the faithfull to Martyrdome. For, saith he, it is no new thing for a Christians body to be beaten with clubs, or to be full of wounds or skars, in as much as they were ornaments to them not any discouragements and though the Mines afford no beds to Christians, yet they shall rest in the Lord: and though their [Page 123] weary bodies lie on the cold ground, yet they shall be refreshed, though their hands and feet have bin loaden with fetters and chains of iron, yet Christ, will loose them, and make them free men of Hea­ven, the tying of them fast here is a meanes to make them run the faster to Heaven; and though they be stripped of their garments, yet Christs Righteousnesse would cover them, their deformity shall be turned to honour, their mourning to joy, their pain to pleasure, and to endlesse felicity. And though they could not bee admitted the Temples to pray in, yet they might offer their bodies and souls in humility and contrition to God, which would be Sacrifices that would please him: And concludes his comfortable speech to them with the words of S. Paul, Cypr. l. 3. Ep. ult. These present sufferings are not to be compared with the brightnesse of that glory, that shall be revealed to the Children of God. As also that saying of his shews his worth, Quis doceret poenitentiam lapsos? Veritatem H [...] ­reticos, Schismaticos unitatem, filios Dei pacem, & Evangelicae pacis legem? Who ever gave such directions to such as were f [...]lne, to renew their repentance? Who ever gave better directions to Hereticks, to embrace the Truth? Who better taught Schismaticks the way to Unity? or the Children of God the p [...]th of peace and prayer? By Him it was that the blaspheming Gentiles were convinc'd in themselves of those things whereof they accused the Christians: By Him it was that the weaker Christians were so willing to forsake all worldly preferments, in hope of a [Page 124] reward in heaveu. Hee it was, of whom wee may truly learne pity and patience. It was this Cyprian that overcame the malice of his E [...] ­vious Adversaries, by a sweet and Christian­like meeknesse? Who was it that afforded stronger Cordials and Counsels to conquering Martyrs,Pontius in vita sancti Cypriani and to speak truth, Quis denique tot confessores frontium notatarum secunda inscrip­tione signatos, & ad exemplum Martyrii super­stites reservatos, incentivo tubae Coelestis anima­ret? Who ever did by the heavenly trumpet, encourage so many Confessours branded and twice written downe and signed, and daily ex­pecting Martyrdome to stand firme in the faith as Saint Cyprian.

It was then the singular providence of God, that this man should be yet reserued, so that his feare and his departure was divine and appro­ved, that yet he might confirme many, convince others, and comfort many others in their suf­ferings: for at this time the Church of God was deeply wounded by the common adversary, and therefore fit it was, that hee and such like as he was, should binde up and cure the wounded and broken.Ribud. in vita sancti Cyp. 439. Lactantius gives this Cyprian a great commendation, for his gravity, and cleer­nesse of stile, he was unwilling to have been Bi­shop, but the voices of all cried out either Saint Cyprian or none, and indeed who can sufficient­ly set forth either his wisdome or diligence in feeding Christ his flock, so that hee was like a loving Father to all, A vigilant Bishop and an [Page] heavenly in [...]pired Master: when as the Church [...] miserably wasted by persecution un­der [...] the Emperour, whose governmen [...] was [...]ut short, but as Saint Cypri [...]n witnesseth himselfe, extremly bloudy, for the Church, saith [...] having enjoyed a long peace under his [...]ther, all men studied their private wealth, so that Devotion and Religion, and good [...] were quite neglected, and all estates and [...]orts of men and women were fearfully corrup­ [...]ed; s [...]vit hoc [...]agell [...]m Deus, God suffered thi [...] [...] of persecution to reforme it; which Saint Cyprian avoided by flying, as [...] testifies: but his Adversaries sought for him to have cast him to be devoured by Lions in the Amphitheatre: so that they that would [...]ot be­lieve him a Bishop in prosperity, should [...] him one in banishment: but what great go [...] in his banishment, did hee performe, doth easily appeare, by his care to see the slaughtered christians to have decent buriall, to care that [...] wounded and mangled should have releafe and comfort; and it plea [...]ed God to afford him [...]uch a perswading power, that he obtain'd whatsoe­ver he desired for them: but this storme of per­secution was but of one yeers continuance. For [...] raigned but one yeer and three moneths, so that all things being [...]alme, this Saint Cyprian returned to his charge againe, gathering toge­ther the dispersed [...]lock; yet for all this, the Bar­barians entred N [...]midia, wasting and destroying many Christians, whom Saint Cyprians provided [Page 126] for: and got monies for the ransome of such as were captives.

About this time a grievous pestilence raged in Africk, in which Saint Cyprian shewed a marvellous measure of Piety and Charity: Hee comforted some, administred to those that were in want: hee stird up those Christians that were persecuted by Pagans, to afford them neverthe­lesse reliefe in the time of Contagion, teaching them to doe good even for evill: but yet not all these unparalleld patternes could move those Heathens: for Valerianus and Galienus Empe­rours, The Proconsull Aspatius Paternus see­ing of what great authority Saint Cyprian was in Carthage, nor yet daring to lay hands on him, commanded him to depart the City. Wel, Saint Cyprian obeyed his Injunction, and went to Cu­rubis for one yeere, till the Proconsull died, whom Galienus Maximus succeeded, and then this Father returned; and if the persecution had not hindred, hee had sold all his Gardens, and distributed the mony to the poore: He told his friends the time of his Martyrdome. But this Proconsul hearing where Saint Cyprian lived, and how the people flocked to him, commanded him to bee apprehended, and carefully to bee watched in his owne house: hither came a world of people, supposing to have seene the Martyr­dome of this Reverend Father; but he knowing this purpose of the Proconsul, did prevent him, for he departed to Vtica, and writ an Epistle to the Christians shewing the cause: well though [Page 127] he suffered not Martyrdome in the Citie of Car­thage, Sanctus Cypr. Epist. 33. but at Sextum, six miles distant, so called, because the sixt great stone from Carthage was here erected, as also it was called Saint Cyprians Table, not for his banqueting there, but because he was offered up there, yet there was such an infinite multitude of people there, as if it had beene in the middle of Carthage it selfe.Sanctus Aug. Ser. 113. 114. 115. & 116. Nay, this Father at the very time of suffering was so carefull to doe good, as though death had not beene so neere to him, witnesse his comforts, that hee gave to Virgins at the same time. Hee suffered under Galienus Maximus, who when it was told him that the Emperour had com­manded him to death, answered joyfully doe fully what belongs to your office, and one telling him he must lose his head, Saint Cyprian answe­red, God be thanked for delivering mee from the bonds of the flesh: the people that accompanied him, desired also to suffer with him. When hee came to the place of Martyrdome, hee put off his Bishops attire, and gave them to his Dea­cons, onely reserved one to die in, and wisht them to give to his Executioner 25 pieces of Gold in testimony of his love to him. All the Clergie and his friends wondrously deplored his death, so that they laid their owne garments under his body, because none of his bloud should fall to the ground: hee covered his owne eyes, and so kneeling down, tooke the blow of the Executioner quietly, and with all signes of joy. All the Christians had a great care to see [Page] his body honourably interred, not fearing all the threats of the Officers, nor Heathens. Hee was the first of all the Bishops of Carthage, that suffered Martyrdome: [...] afterward there were two great Churches builded to his honour: one was [...]uil [...] in the pl [...]ce of his Martyrdome, the other where he was buried. So many of the Fathers doe praise him, that wee cannot comprehend all. Saint Hierome calls him an holy and most elo­quent man. [...] St. Augustine reckons him amongst the rarest and learnedst men, a most sweet Do­ctour, a most glorious Martyr, an unconquered Martyr: and such like glorious titles. He suf­fered under Valerianus and Gali [...]nus, on the eighteenth of the Calends of October,

His Sentences are these:

De Sanctorum passione.

The Psalmist tels us, That pre [...]ious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints. Where­upon saith Cyprian, that though they were vexed in small things, they should be required with great ma [...]t [...]rs, and what though they were in the [...] yet they should come forth with the more lus [...]re and glory, we know that the Prophets and Apostles are our patterns in these bonds; and we know, That if wee doe suffer with him here, wee shall be sure to reigne with him hereafter. And as hee did encourage those that were in [...]onds, so hee advised those that were free, to cherish those that were in misery.

Cyprian Epist. 2. de disciplina & habitu Virginis.

Discipline is the preserver of hope, the reins of Faith, the guide of salvation, the encourage­ment of a good disposition, the mistresse of ver­tue, making us cleave to Christ, and live to God, and to obtaine heavenly promises, and divine rewards.

Cyprian in Epist.

An open enemy is not so much to be feared, as a secret enemy that creeps on secretly: as the Serpent, who is so called from his secret creep­ [...]ng on.

Cyprian. de 12 abusionibus.

The justice of the King, is the peace of the people, the defence of the Countrey, the free­dome of the people▪ the joy of mankind, the [...]almnesse of the Sea, the fruitfulnesse of the [...]arth, the comfort of the poore, the inheritance of children, and the hope of future happinesse.

Cyprian. de habitu Virginis.

Those that are clothed in silke and purple, cannot be sincerely clothed with Christ, and those that are so curiously dressed, want the o [...] ­naments of the soule.

Cyprian. de laud. poen.

O Repentance, thou dost lose that which is bound, open that which is shut, mitigate adver­sitie, heale after contrition, enlighten confusion, and enliven desperation.

Cyprian. Ep. 5. de Oratione dominica.

Thy will be done. Christ did practice and preach the will of God, humility in conversa­tion, stability in faith, modesty in words, justice in deeds, mercy in works, discipline in manners, innocencie in doing wrong, patience in suffering wrongs, to maintaine concord with our bre­thren, to love God with all our heart, to love him as a Father, to feare him as a Lord, to pre­ferre nothing before Christs love, as hee prefer­red nothing before our love.

His Workes follow, as they are reckoned up by worthy Writers.

  • Foure Books of Epistles in number 83.
  • 1 Of the habit of Vir­gins.
  • 2 One Treatise.
  • 3 Of such as are falne one booke.
  • 4 Of the simplicity of Prelats and the Chur­ches unitie, one book.
  • 5 Vpon the Lords Prayer, one book.
  • 6 Against Demetria­nus, one book.
  • [Page 131] 7 Of the vanitie of Idols, one book.
  • 8 Of mortalitie, one book.
  • 9 Of Almsdeeds, one book.
  • 10 Of the God of pa­tience, one book.
  • 11 Of Zeale and envy, one book.
  • 12 Of exhortation to Martyrd [...]m one book.
  • 13 To Quirinus against the Jews, three books.
  • 14 To Jubajanus of baptizing Hereticks, one booke.
  • 15 To Pompeius a­gainst the Epistle of Stephanus the Pope, one book. Pamelius reckons these two a­mongst the Epistles.
  • 16 Sentences out of the Councel of Carthage concerning the bap­tizing of Hereticks. There are some others which are doubtfull and supposititious.
  • 17 Of Syna and Sion, one Tract.
  • 2 An Exposition of the Creed.
  • 3 Of the single life of Clergie men.
  • 4 Of the Workes of Christ, twelve Ser­mons.
  • 5 Of the prayse of Martyrdome.
  • 6 Of Discipline▪
  • 7 To Novatianus.
  • 8 Of a twofold Mar­tyrdome.
  • 9 Of players at dice.
  • 10 Of the disposing the Lords Supper.
  • 11 Of Playes and pub­like Shews.
  • 12 Verses on Genesis. Sodome on the Pas­chall Lambe.
  • 13 A prayer for the Martyrs which begins Agios.
  • 14 Another prayer which begins, Do­mine [...]ancte pater. But there cannot be any certainty of the truth of these, and therefore I leave it to the Readers liberty.

[...]

S. ARNOBIVS

WAs by Country an African, [...] Hee was eminent in the Church of God, in the Reigne of Dioclesian the Empe­rour, and professed Rhetorike with the applause of all men in a certain Citie of A­frick, called Sicca. Amongst many other ex­cellent Scholers to whom he read daily, the most famous for wit and learning was Lactantius, there are many things which doe greatly set forth the praise of this Arnobius, though many pens have striven to [...]ully, or at least to lessen this mans good name; and to cast aspersions, and make suspicions of his Writings: for who can in the first place, but ingenuously confesse [Page 133] him to be an able man for learning; how is it possible else that hee should have brought up o­thers to that height and excellencie? How could he otherwise have kept his place with such a generall approbation? How could hee have set forth those worthy Works which are reserved in the Church with great applause? For where can there be more solid pieces found then his? And secondly, his conversion from Heathenisme to Christianitie, as it was worthy of commenda­tion, so the more prayse-worthy, because it was voluntary, sincere and constant: voluntarily d [...]ne it was, for there were no threats to terrifie him; no tormentors to urge him; there were no men imployed in that service to winne him; nor yet any preferments (either promised him to al­lure him, nor any could hee hope for in those times, and from those persons, that then ruled; neither did he (by any probability) lay down his former profession upon any such indirect and uncertaine foundations: so that without tor­ments and threatnings; without rewards or hopes of any he did voluntarily embrace Chri­stian Religion: an act very rare, to offer up him­selfe willingly into the Lords Harvest. Then secondly, his conversion was sincere, though by many Bishops not onely suspected; but at first feared: for when as hee came to them, and did earnestly desire of them to be received into the Church,Sixt. Sene [...]s. loco praedict. and to be baptized, it is said, quem cum illi rejicerent, veriti, ne vir saeculari eloq [...]entia tumens, Religioni Christianae, quam semper oppug­naverat, [Page 134] illudere vellet: Whom, they fearing denied it to him, lest he a man swelling and puft up with secular wisdome, and who had alwayes thitherto opposed Christian Religion; should make both a mock of them and it, whose deal­ing and proceedings in that kind were wise and politicke: For it is usuall with great learned men without the speciall grace of God working and ruling them, to despise the simplicitie of Christianity: but yet God brought him in, worke hee had to be done by his pen, which should stop the mouthes of the Adversaries of his Church. And who knows not Gods dealing with Saul, who was sorely against his children, yet a man in that state and condition wel known for Learning and able parts, but brought to be one that was ready to die for the Name of the Lord Jesus. It makes not what the instrument hath beene so much as what it is.

But yet Arnobius finding this repulse at these Fathers hands, leaves not his intendments; but presently produceth his Letters Testimoniall, sufficient proofe that Hee intended what hee made profession of. For then Obtulit eis in Argu­mentum sinceritatis suae praestantissima adversus pristinam Religionem disputationum volumina; tanquam fidei suae obsides, Sixt. Senen. loco p [...]ae [...]icto. that is, offered to them those most excellent Volumes of his Di­sputations against his former Gentilisme, as in­fallible arguments of his sincerity, and to be for ever the manifest pledges of his Faith: which were presently with great joy received by them▪ [Page 135] and he received of them the sure seale of Chri­stianitie.

And as his conversion was voluntarily as from himselfe without any constraint used, as it was sincere without Hypocrisie, as may be seene by his Works, so likewise was He in the third place to his dying day constant in it: For notwith­standing the hate and envy of his former asso­ciates; notwithstanding the dangers that Chri­stians are subject to, and more specially those of that time, in which Hee lived, being many; though Hee could not choose but know the mockes and scoffes that were put upon Christi­ans, yet none of these could any whit remove him; or cause him either to be sorry for his act, or to relinquish the Faith: contrary to the pra­ctice of too too many Formalists and Tempori­zers; who can take up, and lay down Religion as they do their garments: but our Arnobius did goe on and hold out.

Now thirdly, for his upright life and learned Writings, they are known to all: though there be some disputes about the latter, yet, none but Heathens have spoken against his life: no que­stion but his life was answerable to his professi­on; however Charity shall perswade where none accuses: and hide his blemishes if Hee had any: and therefore I will a little touch upon the latter: some cals his Works, Insignia volumina, famous Volumes: others say, Multa praeclarae­didit: that is, He set forth many admirable pie­ces, Habuit (sayes another) multos egregios & [Page 136] Nobiles Discipul [...]s: that is. Hee had many excel­lent and Noble Scholers. [...] E [...]cl [...]s fol. 14. To omit what Saint Ierome and divers others have said of him, I will expresse to you the testimony of Erasmus concerning his Commentarie, which Hee hath [...]rit upon the Psalmes: though some have suspe­cted the Work to be none of Arnobius p [...]nning, yet Er [...]smus doth as well, as many others give many excellent and faire conclusive arguments to avouch the certaintie of it.

When as Hee lived about Frankendale, this Commentary was brought him: at first he doubted whether it would please or not, because they were termed, J [...]uni Commentarii, empty Commenta­ries, and Impoliti sermones erant, & soloecismis scatentes, They were of harsh and impolished lan­guage, and had some seeming Soloecismes in them; But (sayes he) when I had turned over two or three leaves, and strictly read them; Sensinon esse vulgarem Infantiam; led expolitissimam im­politiem, & copiosissimam brevi-loquentiam, &c. that is, I perceived, that they were not chil­dish, but most polite and neat in their dresse, speak­ing much in little: the words, indeed, seemed somewhat more neglected, but the sense most ample and absolute, so that I thought no small store of treasure to be come unto my hands. Would to God (saith he) that there were more store of such judicious Authors as Arnobius was; who writes so perspicuously,Erasmus in Epist. dedicat. in [...]omm [...]nt. in Ps [...]. so learnedly, so briefly, and so holily. For his Solecismes they proceeded not from unskilfulnesse, but from judgment, and are [Page 137] not to be imputed to the man; but the times: nor can any prove this not to be the same Arn [...]bius, who writ against the Gentiles: For it is certaine, the same pen writ, though not to the same persons: Hee writ the one to Scholers learned, this to the common people, Hee fitted himselfe to the meanest, that all might understand what all did sing: he had a care of the weakest; that hee was so short, it was for m [...]mory, that he was so plaine, it was for profit, in both these hee shewed exquisite eloquence and depth of judgment, as well knowing what he did. He doth not use any circumlocutions, hee de­sired rather to give the best, then much and naugh­ty. His stile is no where languid or dull, he strives to refresh, to stirre up, to comfort the Reader, for the learning and sincerity that you shall find, you may admire him. In briefe, hee hath so done all, that none but the malicious can speak against him, or his Works. This, and a great deale more doth that learned Erasmus speake of our Arnobius; so that who pleaseth to read his prayses at large, may view them set forth in the Epistle Dedica­t [...]ry, before the Commentary on the Psalmes, printed by Frobenius.

This Arnobius flourished in the time of Dioclesian, from the yeere of our Lord 290, to 300.

Arnobius sayings.

Of Prayer.

It is the bed of a sick and weake mans soule, [Page 138] refresheth in tentations, and keepes warme the actions of grace. In Psal. 41.

Of Despaire.

He that fals into Despaire, is like a ship that looseth her Anchors, and runs on the Rocks. In Psal. 42.

Of Persecution.

Persecution brings death in one hand, and life in the other: for while it kils the bodie, it crowns the soule. In Psal. 45.

His Writings.

  • 1 Seven Books against the Gentiles.
  • 2 Commentary on the Psalmes.
  • 3 A learned tract of Rhetoricke, hee died under Dioclesianus the Emperour.

An. Christi 326. The life of Eusebius Caesarien­sis.

EVSEB: CAESARIENSIS.

EVsebius Bishop of Caesarea Palaestina, formerly called the Tower of Strato, Fortunatus de vita S. H [...]llarii an [...]e ejus opera. for his great friendship to­wards Pamphilus, sirnamed also Pamphilus, being Scholer to Dorotheus the Eu­nuch, a most learned man, and a most diligent searcher of the Divine Library with Pamphilus, was so famous among all the contemporary Bi­shops of his age for his knowledge in divine and humane Learning; so that his deserts were celebrated with this most noble Eulogie of the Emperour Constantine, who would often say, That it was Eusebius happinesse to bee worthy to be Bishop, not onely of one City, but of the whole [Page 140] World. A praise of an high straine beseeming an high place! Indeed, mens abilities should be answerable to their dignities: greatest perfecti­ons are fittest for greatest places and promoti­ons. If Moses be placed over all the Israelites as supream Judge, his endowments ate proportio­nable; but with his employments his measure of spirit is abated, and part resteth on the seven­ty Elders, who were fitted for the like perfor­mances. He that is [...], is an Over-seer, and such had need bee furnished with more then ordinary gifts, for correcting of vice, instructing the ignorant, making straight that which is crooked. Such were the manifold endowments of this Reverend Bishop Eusebius.

And for his eloquence,Biblioth. sacra pag. 248. Saint Ierome stiled him, Romani eloquii Tubam, the Trumpet of Roman elocution. Eloquence in a Minister is a singular ornament. Moses was fearfull to take up Gods Embassage, not being eloquent, but slow of speech: therefore God appointeth his brother Aaron for his helper. The lineaments of a Picture make it no exquisite without co­lours and varnish; they make it beautifull. Of­tentimes a faire out-side leads us to the finding of hidden worth within, and the phrase or stile of writing, sets a lustre upon the matter. Luther caused to be painted over his study doore. Verba sine rebus, Erasmus: Res sine verbis, Lutherus: nec res, nec verba, Carolastadius: & res & ver­ba, Melancthon. Words without matter, Eras­mus: matter without words, Luther: neither [Page 141] matter nor words, Carolostadius: both matter and words Melancthon. Thrice happy Melanct­hon: judicious and eloquent.

Omne tulit punctum qui mis [...]uit utile dulci.

The same was the commendation of Eusebius.

That he was a defender of the Arrian He­resie, and a corrupter of the Nicene Synod some Writers affirme, either deceived by the affinity of name and dignitie which he had with Eusebius first Bishop of Berithus in Palaestina, and afterward at Nicomedia in Bythinia, Cap­tain of the Arrians, or else induced to that be­liefe, because Eusebius of Caesarea, would not consent in the Nicene Councell to the pro­pounders of the word [...], or Consubstan­tiall; but after a long inquisition and exami­nation of the said word, done by him not ma­liciously; but rather out of sincere pietie; for when many of the Bishops would have the word Homousii, as excluding a multitude of gods, inducted by Arrius, and most of the Bishops did sharply oppose the acception of the same word, as introducing the opinion of Sabellius, who held that the Father, Sonne, and Holy Ghost were but one person; through their diversitie of opinions: Eusebius being doubtfull to whether part hee should assent: Eustathius Bishop of Antioch, accused after­ward by Cyrus Bishop of Bexoen, opprobrious­ly termed him a Favourer of the Arrians, and a [Page 142] corrupter of the Nicen Faith. Eusebius on the con [...]rary, affirmed, that hee neither favoured Arius, nor corrupted the Nicen Faith; but that Eustathius did introduce the perfidious opini­on of Sabellius: Lastly, when it was declared by the Fathers, that this word Homousii did not take away the distinction of persons, which were of the same Nature and Essence, hee sub­scribed to the Decree of the Homousii, or Con­substantialls, and by the Fathers command hee composed that Nicene Creed, which is now sung in the Church.

A singular stayed discretion in a man of au­thority and eminent dignity, not rashly to suf­fer any noveltie to creep into the Church with­out examination, how farre forth it may prove profitable to the good of the Church; especial­ly in matters of greatest importance, such as this, concerning the Deity's essence, and man­ner of existence, which is well distinguished by the Schoolmen: every person in the Deity (say they) is alius & alius, sed non aliud & aliud: the former notes the distinction of persons, but the later their essence to be the same and undi­vided: such as the Father is, such is the Sonne, and such is the Holy Ghost.

And that you may the better be drawne into the admiration of his eloquence, take notice of some of his sentences, which were like Gold Coine, containing much worth in a little com­passe, they are here inserted.

Of the Law and Gospell.

Moses did write the old Law in dead Tables of stone,Euseb. Demon­strat. Evangel. pag. 144. but Christ did write the perfect Docu­ments of the new Testament in living soules.

And the difference of the Law and Gospell may further appeare in this, that the Law is a killing letter, for it worketh death, making us lyable to the curse, For cursed is hee that conti­nueth not in all things that are written in the Law, to doe them: but the Gospel is a quickning letter, and supplies for our defects in not obey­ing the Law, we being clothed with anothers righteousnesse, the long white robes of Christs righteousnes; the imputation whereof makes us as acceptable to God, as if wee had fulfilled the Law in our own person, Christ having actively and passively fulfilled the whole Law for us by satisfying Gods Justice, and working our sal­vation.

Of serving God.

There are two ways of serving God;Ibidem. when wee despise the World and love God onely: this is Religion in perfection: the other is, when wee love God and the world, and this is an im­perfect affection and profession of Religion.

The former is perfection without imper­fection, which is not attainable in this life: for since wee bee partly flesh, and partly spi­rit, [Page 144] our affections are divided in their operati­ons. I sleepe (saith the Spouse) but my heart waketh: her better part was directed towards God, her carnall part was lesse capable of hea­venly raptures, being sluggish and drowsie. The good that we would do, that doe wee not; but the evill we would not doe, that doe wee. Wee love God and the World here, as if the love of God and the World were competible; but the good Christian labours (as much as hee may) to renounce the World, to gaine God, which is better then 1000 Worlds: to lose God is to lose all, Tolle meum, & tolle Deum: to lose the World and get God by the losse of it, is with Mary to choose the better part, which never shall be taken away. God is All in All. None but Christ.

Of Christs Incarnation.

Christ that he might shew himselfe unto men, and teach them the true way of adoring and worshipping his Father, Ibid. p. 165. taking on him our na­ture came downe into the World; his first Mi­racle being to shew God in the shape of a man.

And surely that was a great miracle, farre be­yond the reach of our capacitie, that the Crea­tour should so farre stoop to the Creature, as to take upon him the nature of man, that hee that made woman should be borne of a woman, that he whom the Heaven of Heavens cannot con­tain should be contained in the narrow wombe [Page 145] of a Virgin, that God that made man should himselfe be made man, in all things like us, sin alone excepted; that the Sonne should take upon him the nature of a servant; that the King of Kings should be subject himselfe to the mea­nest vassals; that he that was invested with the Robes of the Deity, should be clothed with the rags of our humanity. A wonder exceeding all wonder! a Miracle without a parallell!

Of the Devils power.

The Devill doth worke upon the natural in­clination and free will which men have unto evill, Ibid. p. 159. thereby overthrowing States and Cities, and by the flattery of pleasures drawing many soules to all kind of wickednesse, taking their affections with pleasant and delightfull objects, hee doth hold the World in captivity and sub­jection.

The Devill cannot compell us to commit sin: hee may move externally by propounding objects, but the tinder which taketh fire, is our own naturall corruption. We may thanke our selves for sin, and the punishment of sin. Eve blamed the Serpent; the Serpent beguiled me: this made her not excusable: had shee not con­sented to the temptation, the Serpent had not deceived her; but the occasion of sinning being offered, and the will consenting, sin is commit­ted, and punishment for sinne is admitted.

Of the Apostles.

Christ chose illiterate men to convert the whole World,Ibid. p. 163. which hee did, that his divine counsell and power working and operating in them might be manifested and declared.

It is Gods ordinary proceeding, by small or no meanes to bring great things to passe: what were a few fishermen for converting the whole World? What weake instruments were Rams Horns, for the blowing downe of the walles of Iericho? Elijahs Mantle divideth Iordan. A little barley Cake tumbling downe the Hill o­verthrows the tents of Midian. Thus Gods strength is perfected in weaknesse, and his Maje­stie shines in meannesse; and the more contemp­tible the means, the greater is his glory manife­sted in the meanes: that hee that glorieth may glory in the Lord.

Of Christs Divinity.

Christs Divinity shined through his body,Ibid. p. 188. as light doth through a Lanthorn, with beams of humane and divine light, illuminating the soules of men.

No marvell then, that his Adversaries con­fesse saying, Never man spake like this man: his words argued his Divinity, which were soce­lestiall and void of exception, as mans wisdome could not contradict. When his Adversaries [Page 147] would have apprehended him, they went back­wards and fell to the ground; another argument of his Deity, the rayes whereof confounded the faces, and daunted the courage of malicious men. When Pilate said, Knowest thou not that I have power to condemne thee? reply was made, thou couldst have none, except it were given thee from above. My Deity stoops not to thine humanity.

Of Gods Word.

The Fountaines of Israel were the words which were delivered to Israel, Ibid p. 191. for to them the Oracles of God were first committed, whence living waters should be drawn to water the Church of Christ.

Therefore Saint Pauls caution was not in vaine, that wee should not despise the Iewes, they being broken off from the Olive tree, wee being graffed in, and partaking of the fatnesse of it: their ruine is our rising. Let us not be high-minded, but feare, least wee suffer by their example.

Of Gods Omnipotencie.

God doth order,Ibid p. 168. augment, perfect, penetrate, and move all things in every place; yet his na­ture is not thereby impaired or polluted; and thus he becomes a Saviour and Physician to the wicked; and as the Musician sheweth his Art in [Page 148] tuning a disordered Harpe: so Christ declareth himselfe to be the soules Physician, by curing mans discording affections, and regulating them by his exemplary Life and Doctrine.

It is God that is able, when and how hee will to dispose of the creature, for his owne glory, and our good: If wee bee so fast bound with chains in prison, that wee cannot get out, hee turnes our captivity as the Rivers in the South: if sicknesse oppresse, God is our health: Are we hungry? God is the bread of Life to feed us: thirsty? God is water of life to refresh us: naked? his robes of righteousnesse cloath us, he is every way able to relieve us.

Of Salvation.

Christ by his precious bloud wrought mans freedome and redemption, Ibid. p. 496. his desertion by God on the Crosse was either to manifest the dignity of his passion, or his miraculous affection to mankind, laying downe his soule for mans sal­vation.

Admirable was his love to man in so great a worke, and in the manner of performing it: the worke was wonderfull; that enemies should be saved, who were to be destroyed: and the man­ner of it as wonderfull, that it should be procu­red with the shedding of his owne bloud, a drop whereof is more precious then a thousand Worlds. Our sins were of a deepe die, which nothing but Christs bloud could expiate. It was [Page 149] not the shedding of the bloud of Bullocks or Goats in time of the Law that was satisfactory to God: they were types of the shedding of the bloud of the Lambe of God, which taketh a­way the sins of the World: manent actn, tollun­tur reatu. This is Christ our Saviour.

And as hee was infinitely read in Books of Divinity, so by way of Commentaries and Il­lustrations on them, hee composed many Vo­lumes, therein following Origen, of whom he was a diligent admirer and imitator.

Hee flourished under Constantine the Great, and Constantius about the yeere of our Lord 320. And after a long and studious life, hee sur­rendred his soule into his Makers hands. His Life was written by Accacius his Successour, and Eusebius Bishop of Emesen. His Apologie is to be found in his Workes, sacr a lib. 2. hist. there collected.

Now appertaining to the understanding of the divine Scriptures, are these Works fol­lowing.

  • 1 All the Canonicall Books of the old Te­stament translated into Greek.
  • 2 Of Hebrew places, one Book.
  • 3 Of the description of the Holy Land, one Book.
  • 4 Of the doctrine of the Ancients, and an­other of collections [Page 150] of Divinitie.
  • 5 Learned Commen­taries literally and mystically on the whole Psalmes.
  • 6 Fifteene Bookes of Commentaries on I­saiah the Prophet.
  • 7 Thirty Volumes in defence of either Te­stament, opposed by Porphyrie in fifteen Books.
  • 8 Of Evangelicall pre­paration five Books.
  • 9 Of Evangelicall de­monstration, twenty books.
  • 10 Of the dissonance of the Evangelists, one Book.
  • 11 Of Evangelical Ca­nons one Book.
  • 12 Commentaries on the first Epistle to the Corinths.

An. Christi, 330. L. Caelius Lactantius Firmianus

LACT: FIRMIANVS.

I Doe not finde any mention of the parents, Countrey, or education of this Father, nor is his fame and re­putation therefore diminished, see­ing that hee is registred and numbred amongst the ancient Pillars of the Church for his Pietie and Learning; and hee is sufficiently praysed by those pens, whose worth and veritie have been approved in all ages. It is no small credit to be enrolled amongst a cloud of so divine and pious Fathers; I finde by the testimony of Saint Ierome, [...] that hee was the Scholer of Arnobius, who, in the Reigne of Dioclesianus the Empe­rour, was together with Flavi [...]s, the Gram­marian [Page 152] cald to preferment, and that hee pub­likely taught Rhetorick in Nicomedia. Hee ad­dicted himselfe to writing Bookes: amongst o­ther his workes, Saint Ierome speakes these words of his Treatise of Gods Anger, Edidit Lactantius librum qui inscribitur Grammaticus, [...]ieron. de [...] illust. in [...]act [...]n. & pulcherrimum, de Ira Dei, that is, Lactantius set forth a booke called the Grammarian, and another beautifull and faire piece of Gods An­ger: and indeed, his subjects which hee treates of, and the stile in which he writes are both ex­cellent, divine and fluent, savouring of a minde that was truly mortified and intended to bring his Auditors to a resolved course of sanctifica­tion and pietie. For piety and holinesse is the true knowledge of God: it was never yet, saith hee, rewarded with punishment or shame: For true piety preserveth and defendeth every ver­tuous man from shame.

The party to whom he dedicates the most of his Workes, addes no small testimony to his parts and learning, for most of them were in­scribed to no lesse person than to Constantine the Great, an Emperour whose fame doth and will for ever flourish in the Church, if for no other cause, than even for his pietie, and studie to preserve the professors of the Gospell, and for his bounty and liberality to the Bishops of his time: as also for his building of Churches for divine worship; and his valour and he­roicke constancie in opposing Hereticks and Schismaticks, who began to grow potent: And [Page 153] Saint Ierome leaves him not thus,Hieron. in tra [...]s. Euseb. sub Const. magno. but proceeds further in his divulging his prayses, in the trans­lation of Eusebius, under Constantinus the Em­perour in these words, Lactantius quasi quidam fluvius Eloquentiae Tullianae Crispum filium Constantini Latinis literis [...]rudivit; vir omnium suo tempore eruditissimus, that is, This Lactan­tius flowed with Eloquence, and was as abound­ing as Tully himselfe, and as famous for his stile of Latine: Hee was Tutor to Crispus the sonne of Constantine, and learned him the Latine tongue: A man in his time of all others the most learned and dexterous for the education of Princes, and well and deeply seene in the points of Divinity: and againe, Lactantium propter eruditionem hic legendum, that is, La­ctantius therefore is approvedly read for his singular Learning;Hieron. in Epist. Quis mihi interdicere potest ne legam institutionum ejus libros, quibus contra Genies fortissimè scripsit, quos silegeris, stylum Ciceronis excerptum reperies, that is, who can forbid me to reade his Bookes of Institutions, which with such a noble and valorous resoluti­on Lactantius published against the Heathens; which if you doe reade, you shall finde a pure, elegant and eloquent phrase, no whit inferiour to that of Cieero.

Platina gives this Lactantius also a faire commendation in these words,Platina in vi­tis Pontif. p. 38. and to the same effect. His verò temporibus floruisse Firmianum Lactantium constat Arnobii Discipulum, &c. that is, about these times flourished Firmianus [Page 154] [...] actantius Arnobius his Scholler, who taught Rhetoricke in Nicomedia; who upon some di­sturbance left that profession, betaking himself to writing: in which hee was so excellent, that next to Cicero, he bore away the name from any other Writer: Hee writ many famous Treati­ses, full of judgment and discretion, so that in his old age, hee was for his rare parts appointed to be Tutor to Crispus, the sonne of Constanti­nus the Emperour, a place of great weight and estimation, and of no lesse carefulnesse and wis­dome: which argu [...]h this Lactantius to be able in his parts, or else hee would scarce have beene admitted to a place of that dignity: Saint Au­gustine and Ierome, in severall places are not sparing to commend this Lactantius; the latter of them speakes, that although his parts were great and his preferments eminent and large, yet he died very poore, and so lived: not gaping or greedily pursuing worldly preferments of honour and riches; but as one who was wil­ling to count all as dung and drosse, so that hee might gaine the eternall inheritance: For a quiet and peaceable life ought to be preferred before all other things, and should be the chie­fest study and care of every man, so that hee might passe his life time in joy and tranquillitie, that his soule might bee free from anguish and trouble at his death. For it is impossible for that man to be excellent both in riches of this world, and in the practise of godlinesse: Honour and riches are the occasions of all kindes of mis­chiefs, [Page 155] for they doe draw and seduce a man out of the right way.

In the time of the great persecution of the Church of Christ under Dioclesianus the Em­perour,Euseb. Eccl [...]. H [...]stor. l. 8 c. [...]. begun against the Christians (as Eusebius relates it) in the nineteenth yeere of Dioclesian, in which there was cruell demolition of Chur­ches and sacred Temples, burning of holy and godly Books, inhumane tortures and torments inflicted against the Christians; so that, where any were found that were pious and Christian, they were fetcht and most severely martyred for the truth,Baron. [...]nno 302. [...]um. 16. as Cardinall Baronius averres: and indeed all other Ecclesiasticall Historians, that though the Tempest raged horribly, yet this worthy constant Father retain'd his piety, and feared not any Tormentors, but resolv'd both in life and death to keepe his stedfast faith in the merits and mercies of Jesus Christ.

Behold, in this Lactantius a true patterne of a true follower of Jesus, who despaired not in the depth of his penury, and poverty, nor yet was daunted or struck off from Heaven by the rage of persecution: these two I dare boldly say have made many to deny their Lord that so dearly bought them, with the price of his most precious bloud.

To bee poore by nature is no shame unto a man; for we brought nothing into this world with us; nor must we carry any thing out of it; but to be made poore by any evill or unhappy occasion of our own, that we ought to be asha­med [Page 156] of and hate: And there is one thing only for which poverty ought to be beloved: because that maketh triall and shew of whom thou art beloved; for who was poorer on earth then Christ, which died for us; for he had no where to repose or lay his head.

But this furious Thunderclap removed not this stout Lactantius, but as his name, so his na­ture was firme and fixed: his education under such a stout Master, was a great motive to him to stand fast, for Arnobius (whose Disciple this Lactantius was) did, to testifie to the World his constancie in Religion, [...]. de scrip. Eccles. p. 45. even in the Reigne of Dioclesian, set forth seven Books against the Heathens (as Bellarmine avers) by which and his Masters example, Lactantius learn'd to imitate so noble a vertue. It is none of the least testimo­nies of a pious mind to be spurred on to follow good examples. And it is a thing very unfit and inconvenient for any man to carry goodnes in his mouth, and have none at his heart.

I cannot omit to mention likewise thus much of him, that when as with much profit and commendation Hee had learn'd of Arnobius, (that being sheltered by some friends to the Gospell of Christ during the time of persecu­tion) as I am perswaded not without the singu­lar providence of God, ordering it for the pre­servation of this man, that hee was in his old age (as I have said before) upon severall proofs, called to instruct Crispus, Hi [...]ron. in scrip. Eccles. in Lactantio. the sonne of Constan­tinus: as Saint Ierome, Ruffin [...]s, and Socrates: [Page 157] doe witnesse: any man of judgement, I suppose, will conclude that such a wise, religious, potent, and munificent Emperour as Constantine would never have taken such speciall notice and know­ledge of a decrepit old man; had he not certain­ly been informed of, or really knowne the wor­thy parts and pious endowments of this Reve­rend Lactantius: neither could hee have beene admitted into the Emperours favour, had hee not beene formerly well approved by the Fa­thers of the Church; and had of them Letters Testimoniall and Commendatory for his inte­gritie and learning; nay, unlesse he had been well furnished with learning and gravity, holinesse of life: Constantine would not have committed the Education of his sonne unto him: Good Education being the manifest pillar of Nobility and Greatnesse, and indeed good and able Tu­tors are necessarily requisite about the persons of Princes. Education, indeed, alters the whole course of Nature; Hence it is said, that an ill man by due ordering and good governance, is made good, as a piece of ground which is full of weeds, may by a skilfull and diligent hand be cleere and fruitfull to bring forth fruit. So a minde that is full of vices and corruption may by good discipline be made honest and vertu­ous. Education, saith one, is compared to a Sickle and a Hand; and being demanded the reason, made this answer: that if there was any vice in the soule, it would weed it out, and if there was no vertue as yet in the soule, it would [Page 158] plant some in. These things aforesaid, seriously considered, doe not a little set forth the lustre and glory of our Lactantius: and to adde this one thing to what hath been said, all the Histo­rians do not mention any thing of his remove­all from his great charge, but by all probabilitie he continued his place with repute, and a gene­rall approbation as well of the Emperour as of his sonne. For his carriage in the place, or how long hee continued it, nor Saint Ierome, nor Eusebius, Ruffinus, nor Nicephorus, nor Bellar­mine, Hieron. in scri­ptis Eccles. in Lactantio. or Baronius do once mention: and there­fore we may safely suppose that Lactantius was upright and vertuous. If we may give credit to Saint Ierome, this Father also was an industrious man for his Writings, of which there were ma­ny penned that are not now extant. And wee may believe that though the Author did escape the great persecution, yet many of his works perished in the flames, when as the enemies of the Church did not spare to burne the Word of God; and of those that are extant, Cardinall Bellarmine hath censured some of them to be none of Lactantius. Bell. de scrip. Eccles. p. 46. Especially the Verses, and those of the Phaenix: his words are these, Et quidem opera omnia quae extant exceptis carmini­bus, sine controversiâ Lactantii sunt, carmen de Phaenice Ethniei hominis videtur esse, and, carmen de Resurrectione & Paschate, & de Passione am­biguum est an Lactantii sint: that is, and truly all the Bookes that are extant, except the Verses, without controversie are of this Lactantius [Page 159] making: the Verses of the Phaenix seeme to be an Heathens: as also the Verses of the Re­surrection, of the Passeover and Passion are doubtfull whether they be his or not? neither do I certainly finde the time of his death, nor yet the manner, but all agree that he lived till he was very aged: an argument that God saw him ne­cessary for the benefit of his Church.

His Sayings.

I have added some of the famous Sentences of this Lactantius, that you may by them per­ceive what a learned man he was, in his Treatise of false Religion against the Gentiles: in his third Chapter of the Governance of the World, to prove one God, hee saith: Deus ergo quia per­fectus est, non potest esse nisi [...]nus: ut in eo sint omnia, that is, God being a perfect substance must needes bee one: that all things may bee in one.

All vices are temporary, nor can alwayes be, and therefore the followers of them are vain in the prosecution. De divino praemio, lib. 7. cap. 10.

The followers of righteousnesse are con­temned here, but their reward is great hereaf­ter. Godlinesse alwayes enriches the possessour. Lib. 7. de divin [...] praemio, cap. 11.

No righteousnesse, no wisdome, no know­ledge of God, no way to curbe our unruly af­fections, and to suppresse sin without Religion. Lib. de ira D [...]i, cap. 12.

[Page 160] Every man is mortall because corporeall, for every body is soluble and corruptible: they are but unwise therefore, who trust upon long life, when at any time they may be dissolved. Lib. de opific. Dei, cap. 4.

There is no conquest, but there is also a bat­taile, nor no vertue but hath its enemy. God would have our graces proved, and known, not overthrown. The Devill therefore may exer­cise us with combats, not conquer us by his as­saults: but that we knowing we are beset every where, should alwayes watch and be ready. Lib. de opificio Dei, cap. 20.

Lactantius reading the first Verse of the four­teenth Psalme, viz. The foole hath said in his heart that there was no God; asked why the foole said so: he first gives this answer, because he was a foole: then hee askes the question far­ther, why hee did say so in heart, and not with his tongue? Because, said hee, if hee had said it openly and before men, then they would con­clude him a foole indeed. Ibid. 16. cap. 14.

I have here also registred his Works, as recor­ded by Cardinall Bellarmine.

  • 1 Of divine Institu­tions, 7 books.
  • 2 Of Gods Anger, one book.
  • [Page 161] 3 Of the Creation, one book.
  • 4 An Epitome upon his books.
  • 5 Verses on the Phae­nix.
  • 6 On the Lords Pas­sion.
  • 7 On our Saviours Resurrection.

Saint Ierome reckons up one that was writ­ten to the youth of Africke, and another in­scribed the Grammarian, and two to Aesclepia­des. One of Persecution. Foure books of Epistles to Probus, two books of Epistles to Geverus, two of Epistles to Demetrianus his Auditour.

An. Christi, 340. Sanctus Athanasius

S. ATHANATIVS.

AMongst these glorious Lights of the Church, who have beene (even) by their Adversaries, not onely known; but confest to have bin eminent for piety and learning; this reverend Athanasius de­serves for his worth to be enchased, if you will believe a cloud of witnesses: then you cannot but have this Athanasius in a singular reverence,Greg. Nazian. Encomium S. Athanasi [...], p. 5. for Saint Gregory Nazianzen speaking in his Oration, that God hath alwayes had famous men in his Church, either dignified for their good Government, abilities of Learning, or for Miracles done by them, or else for their con­stancie in suffering Martyrdom by Tyrants. (Ex [Page 163] his Athanasius) alios exaequavit, &c. So speaks that Father, That this Athanasius did equall some, came short of very few, excelled many; hee obtained the Learning of some, the Elo­quence of others, the Action of others, hee fol­lowed some in meeknesse, others in zeale, and many he exceeded in his sufferings: hee lost by none, gained some goodnesse from all; so that the same Father speaks thus in his commenda­tion;G [...]eg. Nazian. Encom. S. A­thanas. p. 3. l. 1. [...], Athanasium laudans, in praysing this Athana­sius, I commend vertue it selfe, for it is all one to set forth the prayse of him and vertue, for he doth truly possesse all vertues in himselfe. For vertue in all workes is chiefly, and above all things to be praysed, as the head fountaine, our most precious Jewell, of all manner of riches: Vertue is said to be a strong Castle that can ne­ver be won; it is a river that needeth no row­ing; a Sea that moveth not, a fire that quench­eth not; a treasure that ever hath an end; an army never overcome; a burden that never wea­rieth: a spie that ever returneth, a signe that never deceiveth; a plain way that never faileth; a sirrope that forthwith healeth, a renowne that never perisheth: it is onely vertue which attai­neth everlasting blessednesse: all these appeare at once in this our Athanasius, as you shall plainly confesse by his constancy in suffering; and by his Piety, in the conclusion.

Lampadius doth declare him to be well de­scended of vertuous and Religious Parents,Lampad. in vi­ta S. Athan. Tom. 2. p. 27. who [Page 164] had no more Children but this one Athanasius who did not degenerate from their worth, but added lustre and glory to his progenitors; his spring shewed what a rich harvest he would produce. For even in his young yeares hee was Ingenious, liberally disposed, of upright cariage, obedient to his parents. Hee is of all Writers famous for his actions, even in his youth especi­ally for one which I cannot omit: when Alexan­der the Bishop of that City did yeerely cele­brate a great Feast in memory of Peter the Mar­tyr; which had beene formerly Bishop in the same place: he having his house by the waterside saw many youths playing together (now the manner of their sport was that all the boyes should personate Priests and Deacons) and so they all consented and cho [...]e this Athanasius to be their Bishop, and so they presented unto this Athanasius, some other youths which were not yet baptiz'd, that they might be baptized by him: so Athanasius performing all things requisite, baptized them with the water of the sea, and gave them good counsels and admonitions, directing them what to doe hereafter, which the Bishop of Alexandria beholding and wondring at their actions, caused them to be brought to him, whom when he had asked many questions, being certified of the act, would not have the children to be rebaptized, and gave order forth­with that Athanasius parents should be brought to him; to whom he gave strict charge that they should see him brought up to Learning, which [Page 165] they performed. So this Athanasius profiting ex­ceedingly in all sorts of learning, he was as an other Samuel to the old Bishop, Alexander: who at first used him to read to him, and write from him: then he was ordained Deacon, and so received the order of Priesthood: about what time Arrius began to broach his too too infe­ctious Heresie, about which there was some pri­va [...]e meetings and conferences at Alexandria, before the Nicene Councell: in which this A­thanasius shewed himselfe a maine opponent, and that with an admirable expression of Lear­ning and integritie.

Whereupon the old Bishop Alexander going to the Councell at Nice, tooke this Athanasius with him, not onely as his companion in his journey, but as his fellow Champion in this great conflict: and to speak truth, his learning procured him all good mens love, and hatred from the Arrians: well, His old Lord Bishop dying, shortly after the Nicene Councell, this Athanasius was not onely by his last Will, but by the Generall Suffrages of all the Churches of Alexandria, chosen Bishop of that See; and that not without the singular providence of God so disposing it: for hee proved so eminent, that few in after times equall'd him: take but a judicious mans testimony of him, Iudicium in [...], vis ingenii excellen [...], In vita S. A­tha scripta per virum doct. Tom. 2. p. 118. Eloquentia eximia, inveris sententiis tuendis [...], in adver­sariis refutandis firmitas inexpugnabilis, & ad res adversas perferendas. Magnanimitas verò [Page 166] Heroica à Spiritu Sancto accensa in ipsius pectore flagrabat: This Athanasius had a sharpe judge­ment, a strong wit, an admirable gift of Elo­quence, resolute in defence of the truth, valo­rous in refuting his Adversaries, and patient in all adversities: in a word, There was an Heroi­call magnanimitie kindled in his heart by the Holy Ghost. There is not any Doctour of the Church since the Apostles times, that suffered for so long time; more hatred, treacheries, perse­cutions; even as though the whole World had conspired against him. For as one saith well, Non solum Episcopi, sed ipse etiam Imperatores, Regna, Exercitus, populi infesti sunt: Not only Bishops, but Emperours, Kingdomes, Armies, Nations molested him: but the Sonne of God (whose cause this Athanasius maintained) pro­tected him. So that this Father would say, though an Army should encampe about mee, yet would I not feare, Psal. 27. Witnesse those slanders and tales raised up against him by Euse­bius, the Bishop of Nicomedia: witnesse the grosse suggestions of a certaine Arrian Priest, that lived with Constantia, the sister to the Em­perour, wife to Licinius, who being sent to Con­stantine, suggested to the Emperour, that Ar­rius was unjustly condemned, so that the Em­perour call'd him from his banishment, and en­devoured to restore him againe to the Church. Arrius counterfeiting that hee was of the same faith with the Nicene Councell, complaining that Athanasius would not admit, him into the [Page 167] bosome of the Church, and that all would be peace, and all factions cease, but onely for this onely man Athanasius, and such like: in so much that Constantine being overcome with these de­lusions, writ sharpe and reprehensive Letters to Athanasius, to admit this dissembling Arrius to the Church, and threatned the good Bishop, (being perswaded that Arrius was no Counter­feit) that unlesse he would receive him, that hee would presently send such to him, that should not onely strip him of his Bishoprick, but also cast him out of the Citie of Alexandria: but hee withstood this storme, and sent Letters to Constantine, declaring the reasons why Arrius could not nor might not be entertained: Then his Adversaries failing here, stirred other ca­lumnies against him by wicked instruments Me­letians. For they politickly divulged it, that Athanasius should exact new customes, and im­pose new burthens upon the Churches in Egypt, and that hee intended evill against Constantine the Emperour: but being sent for to Constanti­nople by the Emperour, hee made his innocen­cie appeare to the Emperour, so that the Em­perour honoured him highly, and sent him back to Alexandria, with Letters Certificatory, that all what was objected against him was false, and gave him this commendatory title, Virum planè Divinum existimo. I hold him a sincerely Di­vine Man. This was the Emperours opinion of him.

But these Devillish instruments left not pro­secuting [Page 168] their causes; they accused him of Ma­gick, and that he had out off the hand of one Arsenius, to practise with; then a wicked wo­man accuseth him, that he had forc'd her chasti­tie: but all these engines fail'd, for Constantine upheld this Athanasius integritie a long time; yet he also stil hearing new accusations and con­tinuall complaints against this Athanasius, whe­ther out of anger, or being overcome with the policies of Athanasius adversaries, or whether in hope this Athanasius being removed, his ac­cusers would cease, or whether to safeguard this good Bishop from violence, he consented to ba­nish this Athanasius to Treveire in Gaule, which indeed gave scope to Arrius his admittance to new favours, and liberty the more to settle and spread his poysonous Heresie: which those of Alexandria, not liking, Tumults being among the people; Constantine sends for Arrius to Constantinople, to declare his Faith, and tooke oath of him, to agree to that which was establi­shed in the Nicene Synod, But this Impostour, though hee swore, yet, not as the Emperour be­lieved, but to such Tenents as hee had closed in his bosome: well having thus dissembled with the Emperour, and being confirmed, he and his followers prove themselves raging Wolves a­mongst the faithfull; till at last by the prayers of the Church, especially by the devout and unces­sant Prayers of Alexander then Bishop of Con­stantinople, who was threatned and hated by Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia and Arrius: the [Page 169] good man desired of God in the Temple, either to take him out of this miserable life, or else by his divine hand and power to send some redresse to this great spreading evill: It pleased God that the next day, Arrius going with great ostentation, with a great number of followers, to a publike meeting, sitting in Latrinâ, was senslesse (and mad as it were) and voided out a great deal of bloud, and his bowels, so that he died like Iudas: and presently after him died also the Emperour Constantine; but before hee died, hee commanded Athanasius to be recall'd from banishment.

So Constantine his sonne comming to the Im­periall Dignity, sent for Athanasius, and sends him after Honourable and Princely entertain­ment to the Church of Alexandria, perswading them, that his Father sent him into banishment, not for any ill will, but because he thought that course to bee the only way to keepe him from his Adversaries.

Thus Athanasius being entertain'd (after two yeeres and foure moneths banishment) hee go­verned the Churches of Egypt; but continued not above three yeeres; and then the Priest mentioned before, which wonne Constantia the Sister of Constantine the Emperour to the Ar­rian cause; seduc'd also his sonne Constantius; which he effected the easier, because he was appointed the Keeper of his Fathers will, and this young Emperour was of an unconstant cariage, so as Theodoret complain'd of him, [...], [Page 170] that hee was too easily wonne to be­liefe. Hereupon they urge vehemently that the word [...], was not in all the Scripture, and that all the Churches in Egypt, Palaestine, Phae­nicia, and severall other Countries were all full of Tumults about the urging of that word, and this they also complain'd of at the Coun­cell of Antioch, at which by the Injunction of Constantius, were ninetie Bishops assembled, to the Dedication of the Temple which Constan­tine had built. The Arrians also prevailed so farre, that they deposed Eustathius from the Bi­shopricke of Antioch, and having possessed themselves of that, broacht their Heresies. Well Athanasius could not long rest at Alexan­dria, but Gregory being in his Seat, hee fled to Iulius the Bishop of Rome, who sent him to be at his old Seat againe; but the Emperour Con­stantius was vex'd, and the Arrians were all up against him; nay, hee could finde no hope of shelter in the East, for the Emperour sent Cap­tains, Tribunes, Centurions, Souldiers: nay, whole Armies to bring this Athanasius, and pro­mised rewards to them that could bring his head: but all their search was in vaine to finde him that God hid: for Athanasius was kept close a long time in a close pit, and fed by a familiar friend, as Abdias, in former time did the Lords Prophets: yet at last a Maid servant made it known to his Adversaries: but Athanasius was sent away that very night before the searchers came, by the goodnesse of God; and so con­veyed [Page 171] himselfe into the West; where Constans after the death of Constantine the younger raigned: hereby the help of Iulius the Roman Bishop, he got a little breathing: but it was con­cluded at Sardis, that the Nicen Faith was right, and that they who did defend contrary, were not fit to bee admitted amongst the faithfull. The Decree of that Synod is to bee read in Theodoret.

Upon this grew the Division of the Eastern and Westerne Churches, and this was it that made the Church of Rome to flourish; but the Easterne Churches were divided into three parts. There were first Arrians and Eusebians, then the Aetians and Eunomians, and lastly, the Macedonians: by these three the Churches were miserably vexed.

But foure yeeres after the Councell of Sardis even to the death of Constantius some ten yeeres space: this Athanasius was again banish­ed into the Desarts of Libya; but the Emperour was sorely vexed at him: but Liberius then Bi­shop of Rome, pleaded hard for him, in so much that Constantius banished him for it: well in the absence of Athanasius, Constantius caused coun­cels to be held in severall places, that was chiefe against Photinus the Heretike, who dispraised both the Orthodoxe and Arrians. Against this Photinus, both the Orthodoxe Christians and Ar­rians agreed well.

But in what troubles was the Church under the Reigne of Constantius, who gouerned 24 [Page 172] yeers, in which space there were so many Coun­cels, and nine contrary Confessions of Faith to that of the Nicene Councell; the two first were proposed at Antioch, the third by Constantius his Embassadours to Constans: the fourth was sent by Eudoxius, to the Westerne Bishops: the fifth, sixth and seventh was at Sirmium, the eighth at Seleucia by the Acacians, the ninth was at Constantinople: to which Vlphilas the Bishop of the Gothes subscribed: upon all these hath Athanasius divinely spoken.

Witnesse his Creed, every syllable whereof beares matter of importance answerable to the judgment of so divine an Author: whose do­ctrine in other things was no lesse judicious, though not altogether so profitable, as in this his compendious abridgment, and abbreviation of the Christian faith briefly comprehended in a short Epitome, yet not so briefely as plainly dilucidated and expounded to the general bene­fit and edification of the Church. Concerning which it may be said, maximum in minimo, that the greatest thing is in the least, the most matter in fewest words. And albeit in the Apostles Creed there are not many words, yet the words might appeare unto some not sufficient for re­strayning Heretikes from their opinions; and hence this Father advisedly undertooke the penning of this his Creed, for explication of those articles which others wrested and perver­ted to their own and others destruction: which had it bin sooner written, in all probability those [Page 172] [...] [Page 173] their errors had bin nipped in the bud, & never germinated to the scandal and annoyance of the Church of God. So that as it is said of the good woman by the Son of Syrach, Many daughters have done vertuously, but thou excellest them all: so may we say of this learned and reverend man, many have written Creeds of the Christian faith, but thine (the Apostles onely excepted) is infe­riour unto none, yea, superiour being compared with others.

Upon these occurrences, Constantius died, sorrowing for three reasons: The first, that hee had furthered his Kindreds death; the second, because hee had nominated Iulian the Apostate Emperour: the third, that he had too much ap­proved those new and Hereticall Arrian points.

But now the case of the Church under Iulian was deplorable, who strive to put downe all Christianity: But for all this, Athanasius receives his charge at Alexandria, where while he staid, he called the Bishops together, and they streng­thened the Nicene Confession: and they con­demned the Arrians, Eunomians, Macedonians, and the Audaeans, and Apollinarians with the Sabellians: but now the Church increasing at Alexandria, by Athanasius presence, the great Philosophers, Magicians, Wisards, and South-sayers, cry out, that they can do nothing, unlesse this Athanasius be removed: So Letters were granted not onely to take him, but to kill him: upon this Athanasius leaves Alexandria and in­tends to go by ship to Thebais: his friends grie­ving [Page 174] at his departure, he told them, Nubecula est [...]ito transitura: It was a cloud that would soone be over, and so it came to passe: for the yeere after, Iulian died fearfully: but how ever, he sent after Athanasius to apprehend him; but they were deceived that sought him, for hee came presently back to Alexandria, and kept close till Iulian was dead. Then Iovianus succeeding in the Empire, recall'd the banished Orthodox Bishops, and embrac'd them highly; Athana­sius writ an Epistle to this 'Emperour of the Ni­cene Faith: but this good Iovianus after seven moneths raigne died at Bythinia; so Valenti­nianus and Valens succeeded him: different these were, for Valentinian was Orthodoxe, but Valens was an Arrian; and did persecute the Easterne Churches; so that Athanasius was for­ced to hide himselfe in his Fathers Monument, the space of foure moneths: yet for all this stir, this Emperour was in a manner forc't to give leave to Athanasius to reside in Alexandria: so long as this Athanasius liv'd, the Church of A­lexandria was quiet: but this good Father died in the seventh yeere of Valens his Raigne, peace­ably, and in his old age, having been Bishop 46 yeeres of Alexandria. This Father is commen­ded of all Ecclesiasticall Writers. Gregory Na­zianzen stiles him, Tubam ingentem & colum­nam Ecclesiae: The great Trumpet of the Church, and the Churches Pillar: and further he calls him, O [...]ulum Orbis, Doctorem Certami­num, vocem magnam, fidei sustentaculum, secun­dum [Page 175] Christi praecursorem & Lampadem: Epi­phanius calls him patrem rectae fidei. Theodoret stiles him, [...], the Bulwarke of Truth.Ep. 48. & 49. Saint Basil praises this Father highly: so doth Iulius the Roman Bishop, in his Epistle to the Alexandrians. So doth Constantine the younger in his Letters to the said Citizens. So doth Saint Hierome, Ruffinus, lib. c. 14. So doth Cassianus lib. 7. de Incarnat. cap. ult. and Vincen­tius Lirinensis, and Cyrillus of Alexandria, and divers others: and so this Father having finisht his course, and kept the faith, expects the se­cond comming of the Lord Jesus.

Athanasius his Sayings.

Of Faith.

The religious forme of godlinesse is above every forme, and is knowne only by Faith: For it is the light of the soule; the doore of life; the foundation of eternall salvation: for without it no man can come neere the number of the sons of God;De side cap. 6. lib. 10. and without it all the endevo [...] of man is of none effect.Gal. 3. 26. So the Apostle Paul declares himselfe, saying, ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.

Againe, his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertaine to life and Godlinesse, 2 Pet. 1. 3.

To believe rightly in God, and also of the whole Trinity, is to direct all our hope unto [Page 175] [...] [Page 176] God:Athan. in Gal. and with sure trust to depend only upon his truth and goodnesse.

These are the works of faith, saith he, name­ly a quiet and good conscience: the love of God, and the blessed Trinitie; and the hope of things to come: a boldnesse to come to the Throne of grace, prayer, true worship, confession of the truth; obedience, perseverance, in yielding up of the spirit, and to goe immediatly to God.

Saint Athanas. de meditatione.

Let the Sun when it riseth in the Firmament, see the Psalter or thy Prayer book in thy hands: that so the Sonne of righteousnesse may shine into thy heart by faith in thy heart.

Saint Athanas. de meditatione.

Be instant at prayers with God, and worship him that hung upon the Crosse for thee at the sixt houre of the day.

His Works follow in two Tomes:

Tome the first.
  • 1 His Oration against the Heathens.
  • 2 Of the Incarnation of the Word.
  • 3 Disputation against Arrius, in the Ni­cene [Page 177] Councell.
  • 4 Vpon that Scrip­ture, All things are gi­ven me of the Father.
  • 5 Epistle to Adel­phius.
  • 6 Epistle to Maximus
  • 7 An Oration against them, who say the Sun is no creature.
  • 8 Against Serapion.
  • 9 Testimonies of ho­ly Scripture to prove the Vnity in Trinity, and Trinity in Vni­ty.
  • 10 Exposition of faith.
  • 11 Liberius Epistle to Athanasius.
  • 12 Athanasius answer.
  • 13 An Epistle to Jovi­anus the Emperour.
  • 14 A Narration of the Nicene Councell.
  • 15 Five Orations a­gainst the Arrians.
  • 16 An Epistle of the sentence of Diony­sius of Alexandria.
  • 17 Epistle Catholicall.
  • 18 A Refutation if the hypocrisie of Mele­tius, Eusebius, and Paulus Samosaten­sis.
  • 19 An Epistle to the Antiochians.
  • 20 An Epistle to Epi­ctetus.
  • 21 Of the Humane Na­ture.
  • 22 Against Apollina­rius of the Incarna­tion.
  • 23 An Oration against Apollinarius.
  • 24 Of the comming of Christ.
  • 25 Against Sabellius.
  • 26 An Oration prove­ing that Christ is one.
  • 27 A Letter to Sera­pion of the death of Arrius.
  • 28 An apologie to Con­stantius.
  • 29 Two apologies for his flight.
  • 30 A Letter to all so­litary.
  • 31 The Protestation of the Alexandrians.
  • 32 A Letter of the [Page 178] Councels of Arimi­num, and Seleucia.
  • 33 A Letter to the A­fricans.
  • 34 A Letter to all Or­thodox Christians.
  • 35 Letters to Palla­dius, to Antiochus, and to Dracontius. To Marcellinus.
  • 36 Of the Sabbath, and of Circumcision.
  • 37 Vpon that Scrip­ture, Who so shall speak a word against the Sonne of man, &c.
  • 38 Vpon that, as they came to the Village.
  • 39 Vpon the Passion.
  • 40 Of the holy Virgin.
  • 41 Of Virginity.
  • 42 Of the Sower.
  • 43 An Oration against all Heresies.

Tome the second.
  • 1 An Oration of the Ascension of Christ, translated by Lam­padius.
  • 2 Of Melchisedeck.
  • 3 A Letter to Serapi­on of the Holy Ghost.
  • 4 Another of the same.
  • 5 A concise Oration against the Arrians.
  • 6 The first Colloquie of the Arrians with Jovianus at An­tioch.
  • 7 The second, and third and fourth.
  • 8 Of the Incarnation.
  • 9 The Creed of Atha­nasius.
  • 10 Jovianus Letter to Athanasius.
  • 11 Athanasius answer.
  • 12 Severall Letters.
  • 13 Definitions.
  • 14 Synopsis of the Scripture.
  • 15 Five Dialogues of the Trinity.
  • 16 A Dialogue betwixt an Orthodoxe and a Macedonian.
  • 17 A Colloquy of A­thanasius.
  • 18 A Letter of the Churches tragicall troubles.
  • [Page 179] 19 Severall Disputes and Objections, 17.
  • 20 Questions to An­tiochus.
  • 21 Interpretation of the Evangelicall Pa­rables.
  • 22 Other Questions.
  • 23 St. Anthonies life.
  • 24 On the Paras [...]eve.
  • 25 Fragments of the Commentary on the Psalmes.
  • 26 Other fragments out of severall authours.
  • 27 Of the united Dei­ty of the Trinity.
  • 28 Of the proper Per­sons.
  • 29 A Treatise against Marcellinus.
  • 30 Of the severall names.
  • 31 Of the united sub­stance of the Trinity.
  • 32 Of the blessednesse of the Sonne of God
  • 33 Of the profession Catholike, Lib. 6.
  • 34 Of the Catholike and the Arrian Confessi­on, Lib. 5.
  • 35 Of his owne faith nine books.
  • 36 Of the Vnitie of faith, ten books.
  • 37 Of the Faith of the Vnitie and Trinitie of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, eleven Books.
  • 38 Athanasius dispute with Arrius at Lao­dicea.
  • 39 An exhortation to Monks.
  • 40 Athanasius and the Egyptian Bishops, their Letter to Mar­cus Pope of Rome.
  • 41 The Rescript of Marcus.
  • 42 Vpon our Saviours Passion.

Then follow seven Homilies, and then seve­rall Encomiums of this eminent Father.

Cardinall Bellarmine de Scriptoribus Ecclesia­sticis, ranks his Works into foure Tomes, but I have reckoned them as they are printed at Pa­ris in two Tomes, Anno 1627.

An. Christi, 355. The Life of St Hillarie Pictavius.

S. HILLARIE PICTAVIVS

SAint Hillarie Bishop of Poicters, Fortunatus de vita S. Hillarii ante eius oper [...]. was borne in the Countrey of Aquitaine, ninety miles distant from the British Ocean, nobly and generously descended, and his naturall gifts so improved by education, that hee became a worthy Champion in de­fence of Christian Religion.

For although Saint Paul say, that not many wise, many noble according to the flesh, yet when they that are noble by birth receive Christ and the faith of Christ, they prove singular instru­ments of Gods glory, and the good of his Church; accordingly did this blessed Father shine to posteritie, by the manifold naturall en­dowments, [Page 181] and spirituall graces, wherewith he was beautified.

His Wife and Daughter hee endoctrinated with the rudiments of Christianitie,Sex [...]i sin [...]si [...]. Et [...]ioth p. 248 and him­selfe lived a strictaustere life, shunning the con­versation of Iewes and Hereticks. Herein hee shewed himself a true Christian, whose practice must be answerable to his profession; for other­wise a man may be said to beare fire in one hand, and water in another: whatsoever a man pro­fesseth, except he put what he professeth in pra­ctice, there is a shadow without substance, a tree without fruit; whose leaves of profession will not keep it from being cut downe and cast into the fire. No such tree was Saint Hilary, but the Psalmists tree, which brought forth his fruit in due season.

O most perfect man, whose life was with love to feare, and with feare to love Christ.

Hee preached often to informe the people of the mysterie of the Trinitie, sowing the words of truth on the ground of their hearts.

In this he was a faithfull Minister of Christ: he did feed Christs sheep, aswell as cloath him­selfe with the wooll: and how did he feed them? pavit verbo, pavit exemplo, by doctrine, and ex­ample: his example availed to the teaching of the ignorant; his doctrine for information of the judgement, both of learned and unlearned.

This his pious zeale being knowne, hee was elected Priest, and his fame spread abroad through France, and forraine Countries. After­wards [Page 182] he resisted and opposed the Arrian Here­sie; whereupon the Bishops Valens and Vrsatius; perswaded the Emperour to banish Saint Hilary into Phrygia, together with Dionysius Bishop of Millain, and Eusebius Bishop of Vercels.

And it is observable, That wheresoever God hath his Church, the Devill hath his Chappell; and where the Husbandman sowes wheat, there the enemy sowes tares. As the truth of God was propagated, so the tares grew up among the wheat: and not onely so, but the tares w [...]uld overgrow the wheat, and not suffer it to grow up with them.

During his banishment, hee understood that his Daughter Abra left at Poicters with her mother, was sought in Marriage by a wealthy proper young man; whereupon he wrote a Let­ter to his Daughter that hee had provided her a Husband of great Nobilitie, and of such ad­mirable beauty, that it exceeded the amiable colours of the Rose and Lilly; admonishing therefore not to match her selfe to any one un­till he returned, and that till then she should ex­pect the comming of this promised Bride­groome. Whereupon his Daughter Abra, mildly embracing her Fathers counsaile, remay­ned unmarried.

A notable example of an obedient childe in a matter of greatest consequence. Shee did not so much satisfie her fancie, as magnifie her un­derstanding in receiving her Fathers advice. Which should other children doe, they might [Page 183] please God better in obeying his Commande­ment; and their Parents, who lege talionis, de­serve more respect then their children can give them.

Many Bishops by the Emperours command, being assembled at Sel [...]ucia, to give their opini­ons concerning the Arrian Heresie: Saint H [...]lary comming on a Sunday into a Chappell belong­ing to a Castle; Florentia a Heathen Maid cry'd cut with a loud voice, That a servant of God was come thither; and falling downe at his feet, shee earnestly desired his benediction; and afterward leaving her parents, shee followed him even to Poicters; saying, That though hee were not the father of her generation, yet he was the Father of her regeneration.

Thus it is an easie thing with God of the stones to raise up Children unto Abraham; to mollifie stony hearts, and make them fructifie, and be­yond all mans beliefe, by small or no meanes to bring great things to passe, no lesse then an Hea­thens Conversion, at the sight and approach of a man of God. Such is the freenesse of Gods grace, which is agens liberrimum. The Winde bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but knowest no [...] whence it com­meth, nor whither it goeth; even so is every one that is borne of the Spirit.

Hee got much credit and approbation in the Arrian Synod; and by persecution of his ene­mies, Valens and Vrsatius, was sent back againe into France; where Saint Martin met him; [Page 184] seeking his acquaintance, and adoring him as an earthly Deity. Afterward Saint Hilary being come home, and finding his Daughter to whom he had written a former Epistle, constant in de­siring to be married to the Bridegroome which her Father had provided; shee returned unto Christ the Bridegroome of her soule, whose bo­dy her Father with his owne hands buried; O glorious Funerall better than life, being translated from Earth to Heaven, and that in the flowre of her age and spring of her youth: Thus despising naturall affection, hee shewed loves perfection, in seeking her eternall felicity and glorifica­tion.

An History which sets forth to the life the reward of obedient Children: She that obeyed her earthly father, is rewarded by God her heavenly Father: And whereas she did expect for a recompence of her patience an earthly Bride­groome, she was espoused to the Bridegroome of her soule, fairer than the sons of Men, richer than the greatest Potentates, whose are all the Beasts of the Mountaines, and the Cattell on a thousand Hills; sweeter than all sweetnesse, and better than all goodnesse.

Within few yeeres after, Saint Hilary depar­ted this present life in the Reigne of the Empe­rours Valens and Valentian, Earth deploring, Heaven rejoycing, and also our Saviour Jesus Christ admitting him into felicitie, to whose glory he had lived and died.

Thus a blessed Life was seconded by a blessed [Page 185] Death; and he that had seene the various chan­ges in the revolutions of times, did at last ex­change [...] drosse for gold, misery for happinesse, and in peace was gathered to his Fathers.

But what eloquence can expresse his facun­diousnesse, he being in discretion provident, in handling matters profound, in learning elo­quent, for vertue admirable; in composition various, in resolution subtle and wise, as our Sa­viour saith, as a Serpent, yet gracious as the sim­ple Dove. He was the Salt of Wit, the Fountain of Eloquence, the Treasury of Knowledge, the Light of Learning; a Defender of the Church, and an Enemy to the opposers thereof; whose words read, seemed not words but thunder; He that would know the character of his minde, let him remember his constancie, reade his Vo­lumes, and weigh his Sayings, some whereof are here inserted.

Whose excellency may appeare to any in­different Reader, who shall weigh them in the ballance of mature judgement; and they deserve no lesse approbation or title, than some­times did the sayings of Pythagoras among the ancients, which were intitled [...], the golden words of Pythagoras; for ac­cording to that of the Wise man, A word spo­ken in due season is like unto Apples of Gold in pictures of silver. Such were these following, viz.

Of Custome.

Custome is a strong obligation, and therefore he is a better Christian, who not only by remis­sion of sinne, but by ignorance in sinne is blame­lesse and innocent.

Whence it was, that the Prophet denoun­ceth a woe against such as draw iniquity toge­ther with cords of vanity. Such are the cords of long continued custome, which habituate a man in an evill way, making him irrecoverably wicked. Can a Blackamoore change his skin, (saith the Prophet) or the Leopard his spots? no more can yee that are accustomed to evill learne to doe good. So that the truth of the ancient Proverbe is manifest, that Custome is a second Nature: for as slips of trees that are in­grafted, and inoculated into another stocke partake of the nature of the stocke whereinto they are ingrafted: so whatsoever vice a man accustometh himselfe unto, to the same are his affections glued (as it were) and inseparably joyned, and the corruption thereof concentra­ [...]ed and made coessentiall unto it.

Of Gods Works.

God hath performed many things whose na­turall causes being hid; yet their effects are knowne. And Faith is religious, though joyned with naturall ignorance.

[Page 187] A fit Register of Gods various wisedome, yea the treasure house thereof is the whole Uni­verse, wherein all his workes are done in num­ber, weight and measure; all which by their operations and impressions they make, are easi­ly to be discerned, to bee nothing else but the foot-steps of his Majesty. Now as Moses could not see GODS face, but his hinder parts he saw, so can we not many times discerne Gods workes in themselves à priori, but à posteriori wee may; by necessary collections. Proportionably Faith (which is the gift of God) in it selfe is a glorious grace, but because of our ignorance, naturall and affected, wee doe not attaine to that height and depth of that di­vine mystery; which they that shall doe, must be [...], must have an Eagles eye, not [...], having their understand­ings darkned, being strangers from the covenant of grace.

Of hidden treasure.

By the similitude of hidden treasure, the ri­ches of our hopes are shewed; because God was found in man, for obtayning of whom all is to be sold, that wading through all wants, we may attaine the riches of Heaven.

That man can want nothing, which hath him, which is All in all. And as sometime the Philosopher said, Omnia mea mecum porto, Whatsoever is mine, I beare about mee, so may [Page 188] a Christian rich in grace say, Deus meus, & om­nia, since I enjoy God, I enjoy all; without whom enjoying all, I enjoy nothing; other things utor, non fruor, I enjoy for their use, but have no true contentment in enjoying them.

Of the Church.

Those that are out of the Church cannot be capable of understanding divine mysteries; for the ship wherein Christ preached the Word of Life, was a Type of the Church, those without being like the sands were not intelligible.

And hence appeares the folly of them that forsake the Church, and excommunicate them­selves for feare of being excommunicate by the Church. It was sometimes Saint Pauls saying, Brethren, I would they were cut off that trouble you: but such there are in these dayes as cut off themselves; they are so farre forth obnoxious in troubling of others among whom they live, that being conscious to themselves, they be­come a punishment to themselves, in forsaking the Church that bred them, that educated them, that instructed them, that defended them, that (had they continued in it with sincere and pure Religion) would have saved them. But they went out from us, because they were not of us.

Of the love of God.

Such is the power of the love of God, that it [Page 189] maketh us to bee of one spirit and affection with God, as distance of place or time cannot alter or change a setled affection.

Magnes amoris amor, The Load-stone of love is love. Gods love allureth ours; Prior nos di­lexit Deus (saith Saint Bernard) tantus tantum, & gratis tantillos & tales. God first loved us, and that in a high degree, when wee were vile and contemptible. A strong inducement to render love for so great love.

Of Election.

The Elect clothed with the wedding garment do shine, in the newnesse of regeneration, nei­ther is our election merit, but our merit procee­deth from election.

God electeth none for their owne sakes, or any thing in them, but of his meere free mercy. Wherefore did he love Iaakob, and hate Esau? Search not into Gods secret counsell: Scrutator Majestatis opprimetur à gloria. Cannot the pot­ter make one vessell for honour, another for dis­honour? as the clay in the potters hand, so we were in Gods, who chose us or rejected us, ei­ther for the magnifying of his mercies, or the manifesting of his justice.

Of Hypocrisie.

The inward part of the cup is most usefull; if it be foule within, the outward washing is to no [Page 190] purpose, and so the inward integrity of the con­science doth purifie the body.

God requireth truth in the inward parts, and of all the sacrifices of the Old Testament most esteemed of the fat of the inwards; he will have no dissembling. That Harlot in the Kings would have all the childe or none; she was the childes mother: but that other Harlot said, Let it be neither thine nor mine, but let it be diuided. God hateth divisum & dispersum cor: wee must not have one heart for God, and another for the Devill: give him all, or none at all.

Of Self-deniall.

Christ is to be followed by taking up his Crosse, and though not in act, yet in will we should be ever ready to suffer with Christ, as companions of his passion, though not in act, yet in affection, for when Christ comes to judgement, how shall eternall life be obtained? by wealth, gentilitie, or dignity? these things and the like are to be con­temned, and Christ to be followed, whereby eternitie with losse of earthly felicitie is gained.

It is an hard matter at once to looke up to Heaven with one eye, fixing the other upon earth: we must either adhere to our selves, and deny Christ; or adhere to Christ denying our selves. No man can serve two masters, that is, commanding contrary things. Let us then de­nie our selves, saying, with the blessed Apostle, We have forsaken all, and followed thee.

Hilary on that in Matthew, My yoke is sweet.

What is sweeter than Christs yoke? what is lighter than his burthen? to abstaine from wickednesse, to desire that which is good, to love all, to hate evill, to obtaine eternity, not to be taken with things present, and not to impose on another that which thou wouldest not thy self suffer.

Hilar. lib. 4. de Trinitate.

Words and sayings are to be understood ac­cording to their causes, because the matter is not subject to the speech, but the speech is subject to the matter.

Hilar. de Trinitate.

The flesh became the word, that is man God: his humanity is in Heaven, his Deity was of Heaven: this is in Heaven as it was, and that is in Heaven which was not.

Hilary in principio: Lib. de Trinitate.

All humane speech and eloquence is obnoxi­ous, to contradiction: because such as disagree in manners, disagree also in mind, and the errour of their foolish will doth strive against the [Page 192] truth, either not understood, or offending their folly.

Hilar. lib. 1. de Trinit.

The beginning of Discipline is humility, whereof there are three documents which espe­cially belong to a Reader or hearer, the first is, that hee despise not any Science or Author. Secondly that hee bee not ashamed to learne. Thirdly that when he hath gotten knowledge, he doe not despise others.

Hilar. super Mat.

Christ did so highly commend concord and peace that he affirmed that Prayers made in the Unity of the spirit should bee heard, and hath promised that where two or three were gathe­red together in his name, hee would be in the midst of them.

An Epitaph on Saint Hilary collected out of an ancient Authour.

Hilarius cubat hac Pictavus Episcopus u [...]na,
Defensor nostrae terrificus fidei.
Istius aspectum Serpentes ferre nequibant,
Nescio quae in vultu spicula Sanctus habet.
Hilary of Poicters this Grave doth contain,
Our Faiths Defendor, which he did mayntain:
His blest aspect did Serpents away chase,
Affrighted to behold his holy Face.

His Works.

  • 1 Against the Emperor Constantius, 1 book.
  • 2 Two Books unto the Emperour.
  • 3 Against Auxen­tius the Arrian, one booke, and one con­cerning Synods a­gainst the Arrians.
  • 4 An Epistle to his daughter Abra, and a Hymne.
  • 5 Commentaries on Matthew.
  • 6 The explanation of some places.
  • 7 Of the unitie of the Father▪ and the Son.
  • 8 Of the [...]ssence of the Father, and the Son.
  • 9 Epistles to Saint Augustine.

He was abundantly eloquent, as appeareth by his twelve Bookes of the indivisible Trinity, written in a swelling stile, as are his Commen­taries on the Psalmes.

An. Christi, 365. Sanctus Cyrillus Hierosoly­mitanus.

S. CIRILLVS.

BEfore the passages of this Fathers Life shall bee treated of, 'twill not be amisse to discover two things: the first the time in which this St. Cyrill lived;Bell. de script. Ecclesiast. for Bellarmine placeth him in the yeare 365: his words are, Sanctus Cyrillus Hierosolymae Episcopus, &c. St. Cyrill Bishop of Ierusalem under Constantius, often cast out of his place, by the fury of the Arrian faction, but restored, and at last dyed under Theodosius. Surius in vit is Sanct. But Surius puts him in the yeare of our Lord 340. Now the difference is not to be accounted so great, the one accounting from his birth till hee began to be esteemed of in the [Page 195] Church, and the other reckoning from the time of his being first Bishop, to the time of his Death. The other is, the distinguishing this St. Cyrill from the Patriarch of Alexandria, and al­so from another St. Cyrill Deacon and Martyr; which is thus to be knowne; first, he is knowne from St. Cyrill of Alexandria, because this was but a Confessor, that of Alexandria a Martyr; so also was that St. Cyrill which was a Deacon: then also by their difference of Times; this of Ierusalem being in the yeare 365, the other in 430. But St. Cyrill the Deacon was in the same time with this worthy instrument: yet they are easily distinguished; for this Saint was Bishop of Ierusalem, the other did defend the faith in Phae­nicia, in Heliopolis, whose Martyrdome (as Theodoret in his Ecclesiasticall Historie relates it) was no lesse famous than Cruell, perpetra­ted by the Gentiles under Constantine the Em­perour;Theod. Eccles. Histor. l. 3. c. 6. for in that this St. Cyrill did breake some of their Idols and Images, they not onely killed him, but ript up his belly, and eate his Liver; upon whom God did speedily manifest a terrible revenge: for the Teeth first, and then the Tongues of all that tasted his Entrailes fell out, putrid and fetide, then their Eyes; and so all presently miserably dyed. Now this St. Cyril though he had divers bloudy & malicious Enemies who would, if they durst, have acted as much upon him; yet he was by the all-ruling Providence, and protection of God, preserved from their fury.

[Page 196] So these two things being cleared, let us proceed to write the actions of this worthy Saint. Constantius reigning, who was sonne to Constantine the great; this Cyrill succeeded Maximus, who was Patriarch in the same Me­tropolis:Ex Rom. Martyrol. A man magnae Sanctimoniae, Doctri­nae, Prudentiae, qui successit ob praeclaras raras (que) animi, corporis (que) Dotes, (id est) ‘Of great San­ctimony, Learning, Wisedome, who did suc­ceed Maximus for his rare and excellent en­dowments both of body, and minde; who endured many heavy things for the testimony of Faith and a good Conscience, being often forced to forsake his place:’ and yet af­ter all these storms, raised by the Devils agents, he slept quietly in the Lord. Of whose undefi­led faith the Synod of Sardis writing to Da [...]a­sus, Theod. l. 5. c. 9. have given a large and evident Testimony, which is to be seene in Theodoret; which be­cause it is so prevalent to remove all the scandals of his adversaries, I have here set downe.

We have exhibited to the Church of Jerusalem, which is the Mother of all other, the most reve­rend and most Holy St. Cyrill, which was appoyn­ted and approved by all the Bishops of the Provin­ces (as saith the Canon) and also waged many famous Combats with his Adversaries the Arri­ans, with admirable successe and renowne. He is said to have governed the Church singularly well, and it is knowne that he got the hatred of many for his great Charity and Compassion to­wards the poore, for this made him famous [Page 197] and envyed; for in the time of a great famine, when as the poore were destitute of all helpes, and meanes, and knew not where to finde re­liefe, they flocked all to this holy Patriarch, as to their utmost refuge: Hee was so liberall to them, that he gave them all he had: nay, so full of pitty and compassion was this Father, that when he had nothing left him of his owne, hee tooke the Vessells and Church ornaments, and sold them to relieve the necessity of the indi­gent; so that hee feared not to spoyle the Temples Materiall, so that the Temples Spirituall might be furnished, imitating in this his acti­on, the examples of St. Ambrose, St. Augustine, and others; and even for this act he wanted not many adversaries: yet for all their proceedings he justified the act, and was beloved of all pious and good men.

Nicephorus saies of this Father,Niceph. l. 9. c. 14. Eccles▪ hist. that inter veteres Ecclesiae patres, &c. St. Cyrill is reckoned amongst the ancient Writers of the Church, and is reputed famous amongst the Defendors, and Champions of the Catholike and Aposto­licke Doctrine: for he was not onely equall to very many of those strong Pillars of the Church, but their Senior, and held the Catholicke Doctrine sincerely; and as hee is mentioned of most Historians; as Socrates, Theodoret, Zozo­men, Nicephorus, and others: So none speak of him, but with singular and honourable account: and when as Nicephorus speaks of learned and judicious men, as Pa [...]lus of Constantinople, [Page 202] Athanasius of Alexandria, Anthonius of Egypt, Eusebius Bishop of Emissen, Titus Bostrensis, Basilius of Ancyra, Loco Citato. Eudoxius, Acacius the succes­sor of Eusebius of Caesarea, and St. Cyrill, who succeeded Maximus, and Ephrem Syrus, (saith he.)

Tis also said, that St. Cyrill was not onely en­dowed with parts requisite for the adornment of such a great Patriarch, but also with the Spi­rit of prophecy: For when as Iulianus the Em­peror had given command to have the Temple of Ierusalem rebuilded, and the charges thereof to be disbursed out of the common stocke, St. Cyrill being at that time Bishop of Ierusalem, remembring the prophecy of Daniel, and what our Saviour had confirm'd in his holy Gospell, and told it to many, how that one stone should not be left upon another which should not bee throwne downe; Dan. C. 9. Ma [...]. C. 24. Luk. 19. said presently, all what is here foretold shall come to passe: the Bishop said it, and in one night there was such a terrible earth­quake in Ierusalem, which parted the very stones of the foundation, and so all the upper building fell downe, and with the fall ruined all the contiguous houses: and whereas many of the Iewes came to behold what was done, suddenly there came downe fire from heaven, and consumed all the Instruments and Tooles of the workmen: So that what St. Cyrill had said, did come to passe.Socrat. L. 3. C. 17, & 20. Eccl [...]s. Hist.

Nicephorus saith, that there was a Crosse seen in the heaven of almost all the Iewes, by which [Page 203] this St. Cyrill did convert ma [...]y to believe on IESVS the Saviour of the world,Niceph. Lib. 9. C. 22. Eccles. Hist. who dyed upon the Crosse; and this St. Cyrill mentions in his Epistle to the Emperour Constantius: and others affirme, that GOD did by this signe add Confirmation to this worthy man, and gave ef­ficacy to his Doctrine, So that what he preached of Iesus which was crucified, was readily and chearefully embraced.

Theodoret saith, that Macarius being dead, and Maximus that followed him;Theod. lib. 2. 27 Cyrillus ala­cris & promptus doctrinae Apostolicae propugna­tor in Episcopatus gradulocatur, (id est) Cyrill the lively and prompt Champion of the Apo­stolicall Doctrine was placed in that prefer­ment. Whereupon the Arrians knowing, and indeed finding his undaunted spirit and courage; for the opposing of all Heresies, and defence of Piety and Truth, (as Sozomen rela­teth) raised sundry Calumnies,Sozomen. li. 4. C. 25. Eccles. Hist. and spread a­broad divers disgracefull reports of him, ins [...] ­much that they thought to have possessed the Orthodox Bishops of these his scandalous acts, and to have utterly eclipsed his glory: yet for all these projects and pretences, the Catholike Bishops, being 150, which held a Councell at Seleucia, would not any wayes confirme or ra­tifie his deposition (as Theodoret testifies) nay,Theodor. lib. 2. C. 27. they were so farre from doing any thing against him, that they did resolve to proceed against his chiefest adversary, who was called Acacius, and excluded him from the Synod: and as [Page 200] Nicephorus who did write the Acts of the Seleu­cian Synod, and of this Acacius and his Favorites sayes, they did not nor should professe the faith Catholike, nor would they suffer any objecti­ons to be brought in against this famous Cyril: nay, moreover, those that were invited to the hearing the cause of Saint Cyrill decided, who had also determined his deposition, were not onely not there nor was there any who answe­red for them,B [...]on. Annal. Anno 359. yet (as Baronius reports) St. Cyrill was driven from his place by the Arrians in the Councell of Constantinople.

Mark (saith Nicephorus) the admired integri­ty of this Cyrill, Ni [...]ph. l. 9. c. 43. who appeared to defend his in­nocency notwithstanding all his enemies brava­does and menacings; nay, he was so farre from being daunted, that he affrighted the hearts of all his enemies, so that they durst not maintain their forged accusations before so many famous and learned Judges: But when as they found the Emperour infected with their heresie, then they grew potent and impudent, and Cyrill being re­moved, Heraclius was brought in, and after him Hillarius, (as Nicephorus maintaines) for they two administred the affaires of that Church untill the reigne of Theodosius, Niceph. l. 9. c. 49. and then Cyrill was again restored,Niceph. l. 12. c. 16. and how reverently and pi­ously hee determined all affaires belonging to that place is easily seene.

And Epiphanius (who was the Hammer of Heretiks) gives this Cyrill a worthy Encomium, in these words, Qui praeter Acacium Arrianum, [Page 201] cum multis aliis illius sectae Episcopis contendere religionis ergô non dubitavit, Epiph. lib. 3. Tom. 1. Haeres. 73. that is, who not onely not feared to encounter. Acacius the Ar­rian, but did Christianly and faithfully oppose divers other Hereticall Bishops: nor is Saint Ierome wanting to commend him: for Cyrillus (saith he) F [...]rtissimus Christi athleta, orthodoxae fidei Assertor constantissimus &c. That valiant Combatant of Iesus Christ, that most constant Mayntainer of the Orthodoxe faith, for many yeeres together, strove for the propagation of Divine Truth, suffered various and heavy per­secutions, exercised in these dangers from the beginning almost of Constantius Reigne, to ma­ny yeeres of Theodosius, Hieron. in Ca­talogo, script. Eccles. yet all this while, in these manifold grievances kept his first resoluti­on, and died in the faith at last. Thus he.

And saith Nic [...]phorus, though the Arrians at that time by their flatteries, policies and sugge­stions, had corrupted the minde of the Empe­rour, though the Court was also all of that Sect, yet this Cyrill startled not; which was an infal­lible demonstration that he preached not Christ out of vain glory, or in hope of reward at Court, no [...] yet that hee was desirous to follow the times, but that thee strove to keepe the [...]aith in a pure conscience,Niceph. lib. 12 c. 24. as knowing that would be his recompence at last.

Cardinall Bellarmines testimony of him shal briefly conclude my discourse of this laborious and constant Embassadour in the cause of Christ. Saint Cyrill (saith hee) after he was made Bishop [Page 198] of Ierusalem, for his singular parts and Learn­ing,Bellar. de scrip. Eccles. the state of the Church at that time requi­ring faithfull Dispensers of Gods Word: was often driven by the Arrians from preferment, yet did hee hold the faith till his death, which was under Theodosius the Emperour.Inscriptis Sancti Cyrilli ante opus. Hee preached every Sunday, and all the Lent every day with great pains, and profit.

These are some of his Sayings.

Sanctus Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, Praefatio in Cat.

Be not curious in things of vanity, seeke not to know what's done in the Citie, what the King doth at the Court, what the Bishop in his Consist [...] ­ry, what the Priest in his Parish; it is high time to looke into thy selfe, and then up to Heaven from whence thy salvation commeth.

Idem 16.

Some come to Church for fashion, others to meet their friends: this man upon one pretence, that man upon another: yet its better to come so then not to come at all: in the meane time the net is cast out, the Word being preached draws in them which came with no intent to be caught at all; being thus taken they shall be preserved, for it is Christ that hath catch'd them, not that hee may destroy them, but that being dead, hee may bring them to life eternall.

Idem Cat. 16.

Let every good Christian say thus within him­selfe; certainly, now the mystery of iniquitie is wrought; the rumour of warres affrighten mee; the Schismes and divisions of the Church are ready to distract me; the difference amongst brethren make me amazed; surely the end is not far off: Lord when thou commest, let me be prepared for it.

Idem Cat. 16.

What though thou suffer for Christs sake? sup­pose that fire, and swords, racks and torture, be now ready to seize thee, harken what the blessed Spirit of God the Comforter saith unto thee: Trust still in God, those are but flea-bitings; continue but a while, and thou shalt be in Heaven for evermore.

Here follow the Treatises of his which are called his Catechismes: by the Paris Edition, Anno 1631.

  • 1 An introductory to Baptisme, and his Le­cture out of Esay, up­on that, Lavamini.
  • 2 Of Repentance, and of remission of sin, of the adversary of man. Lectures upon that of Ezechiel, Justitia justo.
  • [Page 204] 3 Of Baptisme, Le­ctures upon that of the Romans, Know ye not, &c.
  • 4 Lectures upon that of the Colossians, Cavete ne quis vos, &c.
  • 5 Of faith, out of that to the Hebrewes. Chap. 11.
  • 6 Of the soveraignty of God, of Heresies, and Lectures out of Esay, upon that, Turn unto mee, ye Isles.
  • 7 Of the Father. Vpon the Ephesians, for this cause.
  • 8 Lectures upon that of Jeremy, Deus magnus, & fortis.
  • 9 Lectures upon Job, upon that who is he?
  • 10 Vpon that, and in one Lord Jesus Christ.
  • 11 Vpon that, the one­ly begotten Sonne of God. Vpon that of the Hebrews, Mul­tis, & multifariam.
  • 12 Vpon that, Hee was incarnate, and was made flesh.
  • 13 Lectures upon that He was crucified.
  • 14 Lectures on Christs Resurrection.
  • 15 Lectures upon that, He shall come again to judge the quicke and dead. And of Antichrist out of Daniel, Aspiciebam, & Throni, &c.
  • 16 Lectures upon the Holy Ghost. Vpon the first of the Corin­thians.
  • 17 Lectures upon the holy Catholicke Church, the Resur­rection of the body, and the life everla­sting. Out of Eze­chiel. And the hand of the Lord was up­on me.
  • 1 Lectures to those who are newly bap­tized, out of that of Saint Peter, Be yee [Page 205] sober and watchfull, &c.
  • 2 Lectures upon the body and bloud of Christ, out of that of the Corinths. What I have received of the Lord, &c.
  • 3 Lectures upon that of Saint Peter, Cast away, therefore, &c.

These were the pious and learned Works of this Father, which the Church hath always kept as a solid buckler against Hereticks, and as a re­storative to the faithfull members of our Lord Iesus Christ.

An. Christi, 368. Sanctus Ephraem Syrus.

S. EPHREM SYRVS.

IT is not fitting that such eminent Lights should be hid under a Bushel,Gregor. Nys­senin vitâ Sancti Ephr. but that their renowmed and pious actions should be blazon'd to the World for admiration and imitation; the time in which he died in the Church, was under Valen­tinian and Valens, He led a Monastick course of life, and was over the Church of Edissa, as Tri­themius reports in his booke of Ecclesiasticall Writers: He was made Priest by Saint Basil the Great, borne he was of Christian parents in the time of Constantine the Great, a Syrian hee was by Nation: even from his childhood abstemi­ous, and shunned the appearance of evill: His [Page 207] parents in a Vision saw a fruitfull Vine branch spring forth of Ephraems mouth and they saw it spread,Ex vetustis. Graecis. Manuscrip. Anony [...]is. as it were, into most parts of the world, and though all the fowles of Heaven came and eat of the fruit, yet still there remayned a great quantity: this as they verily judged, shewed how his doctrine of the true Vine Iesus Christ should be so copious and delicate, that all Nations in all ages, might out of his Works gather nourish­ment, and yet there would be store enough for others that should come after: and certain it is, that this man had admirable endowments, whom all the worthy Fathers of the Church have so highly commended: it will not, there­fore seeme false what here is recorded of this Father, if so many worthy Writers may be cre­dited: and it hath alwayes been the custome of the Church, to celebrate the memory of pious and religious men; especially of those who did as this Ephraem, optabat enim non videri, sed bo­nus esse: he did not onely desire to seeme, but to be really good, whose minde was as a golden Ring all enchased and decored with rich jewels: heare therefore what a man he was, of whom Gregorius Nyssenus speaks thus,Gregor in vi­ta. Sancti Ephr. Celebrandus est mihi, igitur Ephraem ille, qui cunctis Christianis versantur in ore, that is, That Ephraem the Sy­rian must be praysed of me, who is well known to all Christians in the World; neither is hee ashamed of his Kindred, whose Vertues are as a generall light to all, whose life and doctrine have made most men wonder at him, there are [Page 208] none but such as be ignorant of great Saint Ba­sil, but know him. And as the same Father speaks, the prayses which he gives this man, are not small, or such onely as are worldly: neither doth hee speake of his education or forme of bodie, or comelinesse of his person; but as hee witnesseth they were,Idem ibid. Actio & Contemplatio; Fides, Spes & Charitas, Pietas erga Deum, &c. that is, Action and Contemplation, Faith, Hope and Charitie, Pietie towards God. Meditation on the holy Scriptures, puritie of minde and bo­die, strict Mortifications, privacie of life, dili­gence in prayer, often changing his place by trials and hardnesse, a flying from evill, being instant in preaching, no lodging but the cold earth, an incredible austeritie of life, poverty with singular Humility, mercifull in a manner beyond humane condition, opposing, and in­deed not enduring the Broachers of Heresies: in a word, furnished with all the gracious en­dowments that should bee in the man of God; how zealously did He in His Writings by sun­dry places of Scripture, and severall undeniable arguments detest those furious and mischiefe working Hereticks, as Sabellius, Arrius, Apol­linarius, Anomius, Novatus, and others: in so much that He was stiled the Pancratiastes, or the unconquered Souldier of Iesus Christ: Greg. Nyssen. in vita S. Eph. For his great love to God and his Neighbours, the words of his own will, do sufficiently declare, which deserve to be engraven in Golden Characters; Nullo modo in tota mea vita contra Deum contu­meliosus [Page 209] extiti, nec sermo stultus è labiis meis egressus est: Neminem in tota vita maledict is onerari; nec cum ullo▪ Christiano homine conten­tiosum me praebus: that is, By no means in all my life (saith hee) have I reproached God, or suffered foolish words to flie out of my mouth, never did I burthen any man with curses, nor did I ever shew my selfe contentious with any: so that it doth plainly appeare, what circum­spection hee had over his wayes: Hee was won­drous studious in the Word of God; and made divers very comfortable and learned Commen­taries; and he was wonderfull eloquent to per­swade men to embrace the Word of God; hee kept his bodie and minde chaste and pure; as doth appeare by repelling the shamelesse beha­viour of a lewd woman, which being instigated by the Devill, thought to have entic'd him to lust: but this grave Father, what with his ex­hortations, admonitions, and divine speeches, caught and overcame the Tempter; so that shee, which had beene light of behaviour by his fa­therlike advise, prov'd a grave, modest, religious Matron; He would very often weep for and be­waile the calamities of men, the losse of time, his inbred corruptions. Hee that reads but that one Tract of his of Humilitie seriously; will (if endued with any sparke of grace) remove all pride and self-conceit, and will with that King, and this Father confesse, That hee is a worme, and no man, corrupted with sinne and ini­quitie.

[Page 210] Indeed, Humility for her excellency should be the sister of true Nobility: for God hath more respect unto them that with humblenesse of heart, can cast themselves lowly before the pre­sence of his Majesty. For as the lowlinesse of heart, maketh man highly in favour with God: even so meeknesse of words, maketh him to sinke into the hearts of men; such was this our Ephraems condition of humilitie.

Who shall read his booke of Divine Love, whose heart will not be inflamed? For the grea­test argument of godly love is to love that which God willeth and commandeth: and con­trariwise not to love that which God loveth not: And the true lover of God, (which is pro­perly the charitable person) is under no rule; but he is Lord above all inventions, all precepts, and all commandements, that God hath given to man: for love is not confined or limited with­in any bounds.

Who shal read his Tract of Chastity & Virgini­ty, wherin it is praysed, but wil studie to keep his body and soule free from adultery and lust, and say as Saint Paul did, that our bodies are the tem­ples of the Holy Ghost? For Chastitie is the beauty of mans life, consisting either in sincere Virginity, or in faithfull Matrimony: For cha­stitie, puritie of life, continencie, or refusing the corrupt pleasures of the flesh, and of this witty wicked world; are precious in the [...]ight of our Creatour: and doe possesse such as keepe their bodies cleane and undefiled; and in life and [Page 211] conversation refraine from evill. And who is hee that hath any sence in him or faith, medita­ting his Divine Sermons of the last judgement, and Christs second comming; but will speedily prepare himselfe to appeare, and strive ever so to live as if he was presently to give an account of his whole life, for our whole life is nothing else, but as it were a glue, which in a man faste­neth the soule and body together, which pro­ceedeth of the temperament of the Elements, whereof the bodie is made, which if it bee not violently melted before, through our owne di­stemperance, or loosed with the moysture of our owne merits; or suddenly consumed with the love or hate of God, weareth away through age of the body, and so at length comes to no­thing: Life is of its owne nature a grievous thing, most miserable and full of innumerable cares: O life (saith a wise man) how may a man get from thee without Deaths helpe? thy evils be infinite, and yet no man is able either to a­void, nor yet to abide them: And if any good thing happen to a man in his life; he feeleth also therewith tribulation and sorrow, as sometime no other, which maketh our joyes little, and our life deplorable.

For the manner of his life, it was solitary; for he would say, by this meanes,Gregor. N [...]s­s [...]n▪ in vit. Sancti Ephr. Ex turbulentis hujus saeculi perturbationibus ac procellis libera­ri, &c. that is, He was freed out of the turbu­lent turmoiles and stormes of this World, that hee did sweetly enjoy his thoughts without di­straction, [Page 212] that hee was the more fit for divine Contemplation and studie. Yet hee often re­mov'd, but it was still to doe some notable ser­vice for the Church of Christ. Hee went to the Citie of Edissa, to visit the Churches, and to meet with some learned Father to conferre, but by the providence of God he met with an Har­lot, who was impudent, yet witty, this Ephraem presently turnd his eyes away not willing to be­hold her; but she the more earnestly lookt him in the face to whom hee spoke, Oh woman, why doe you so greedily gaze on mee, to whom shee readily replyed, Ex te viro ego sumi: I am come from your loines, why then doe you cast your eyes upon the earth, out of which you were taken, and neglect me? well he rejoyced that GOD had sent him good counsell from the wicked.

But not staying here hee went to Caesarea of Cappadocia, where hee both heard and saw that sweet Trumpet of Gods glory Saint Basil, whom he entirely reverenced, here he desired of God to give him abilitie of utterance to preach to the people, which God gave him abundantly, he did not any wayes affect prayse, so his will runs: Nulla Ephraem cecineritis carmina, &c. that is, sing no Verses in commendation of Ephraem, bury mee not with any lofty Linnens or Oint­ments, rayse no Monuments or Tombs, for I am a sojourner and a stranger here as all my Fa­thers were, Psal. 39. He was wondrously mer­cifull to the poore, for though hee had not of [Page 213] his owne to give, yet by his sweet and attractive Sermons, he stirred up the hearts of others to relieve them: he was of so Angelick an Aspect, that his Dove-like simplicity, his compassion and integritie was easily decyphered in his counte­nance: Gregorius Nyssenus compares him with Abel, for offering sacrifice to God,Gen. 4. which was his soule and body, as an acceptable sacrifice; to Enoch for his constant walking with God: to Noah, for his never making shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience. To Abraham for leaving his owne, and going forth by Gods promises. To Isaack being willing to lay down his life for the Gospel. To Iaakob for supplanting Esau, so hee the Hereticks: and for blessing the people at his death. To Ioseph for Chastitie; and especial­ly for distributing the pure wheat of GODS Word wi [...]ely to the famishing soules: in many things to Moses for striking the Rocke, and bringing forth water from the flinty stone: so he by the Rod of Gods Word did fetch teares from hard-hearted men; and brought many to repentance. To Iosuah, for bringing many in­to the spirituall Canaan: to Samuel, for devo­ting his youth to God. To Elias, for repro­ving false Teachers: to Elizeus, for abundance of the spirit; to Saint Iohn Baptist, for living in the Wildernesse; and teaching men to repent: To Saint Paul for his manifold sufferings, and indeed it is hard to say, wherein hee was defe­ctive: at the time of his death hee denied to have any cost bestowed upon him, but willed [Page 214] them to give it to the poore. And a great man having prepared a rich Vestment for him, said, That pietie should be respected before povertie; and so did not give it as Ephraem had willed him: but hee was presently sorely visited, and could not be released till this old man imposed his hands on him, and blessed him, and then said to him,Greg. Nysse [...]. in vit. Perfice, Homo, quae dudum promisisti, Perfect that which whilome, ô Man, thou did­dest promise, and so he was restored to health: Well, this Father gave the people comfortable directions at the time of his death, so that it was rather, Transitus quàm mors, a sleeping in the Lord, quietly and comfortably in fulnesse of dayes, and was buried by the Monkes that were his Disciples: I could bee tedious, if I should largely and particularly expresse the pray­ses that many Writers afford Him:Bas. in Hex. divin. opific. Hom. 2. Hieron. in Cat. so [...]ip Eccles. Basil the Great sayes of him, that distabat à mundana sa­pientia, He affected not worldly wisdome; Saint Ier [...]me sayes, that He came to be of that fame, that next to the Scriptures, his Works were publikely read:Theodor. Hist. Eccles▪ l. 2. c. 30 Zozo. l. 3. c. 15 Theodoret stiles him a most ad­mirable man, an excellent Writer in his fourth booke, Chap. 29. Zozomen saith of him, that about that time, there liv'd one Ephraem Syrus, a man excelling others, and a singular ornament to the Catholike Church; Hist. Trip. l. 5. c. 45. the Tripartite History calls him a man admirable for knowledge and writing.

So also doth Simeon Metaphrastes, Anastasius Synasta, Photius, Cedrenus, Nicephorus, Trithe­mius [Page 215] and others, so as I have said. He flourished under Constantine the Great, and died under Valens.

Ephraem Syrus his Sayings.

Of the excellencie of Faith.

As the body is more worth then the raiment, so the soule more worth than the body,Ephraem Syrus de side, p. 74. and faith in Christ more excellent than all: get ther­fore that in thy soule which may get him, who is the rich clothing both of soule and body.

Vpon earnest, though late repentance.

Despise not an old man who desires to come to the haven; though he comes late,Ephraem Syri senten. p. 214. Tom. 2. yet he comes in time▪ God rejected not those that come at the eleventh houre, thou knowest not but that hee may have his penny as well as the first.

Of perseverance in Grace.

The resolute Traveller knowes that his jour­ney is long, and the way durty and dange­rous, yet goes on in hope to come home to his house: so let the Christian,Ephraem Syrus de virtute, c [...]p. 4. Tom. 2. though the way to Heaven be narrow and difficult, though it be set with troubles and persecutions, yet let him goe on till hee hath finished his course with joy, for Heaven is his home.

Of the neglecting the Soules welfare.

Hee that feasts his body with banquets and delicate fare,Ephraem Syrus in illud, atten­de tibi, c. 6. Tom. 2. and starves his soule for want of spirituall food, is like him that feasts his slave, and starves his own wife: therefore rejoyce ra­ther with thy wife and keep under thy servant, and so all shall be safe.

Of comming to Christ.

Stay not away (o my soul) from him though thou beest wounded, for hee came to heale; though thou beest lost, for he came to seek: let not thy diseases affright thee from the Physitian; Ephraem Syrus in peccatorem & Pharisaeum p. 550. Tom. 2. for hee calls those that are sick and maimed: if thou dyest uncured, it is thy own fault; his mercy and goodnesse is open freely to thee, as to Mary Magdalen, and the penitent Thiefe.

His Workes are contained in three Tomes, which containe matters of severall subjects, all full of Divinity printed at Antwerpe, 1619.

Bellarmine doubts of many of them,Trithem. descrip. Eccles. fol. 20. Trithe­mius doth thus record them.

  • 1 Of the Holy Ghost, one book.
  • 2 Of compunction of heart, one book.
  • [Page 217] 3 Of Contrition, one book.
  • 4 Of Penitence, one book.
  • 5 Of the strife of this World, one book.
  • 6 Of the Day of Iudg­ment, one book.
  • 7 Of the Resurrecti­on, one book.
  • 8 Of the blessednesse of the Soule, one book
  • 9 Of Thoughts, Ho­mily, one.
  • 10 Of the difficultie of preaching, one book.
  • 11 Of celebrating the mysteries, one book.
  • 12 Lamentations for the Citie of Edissa.

An. Christi 370. Sanctus Basilius Magnus.

S. BASILIVS.

THe life of this great St. Basil is of worth and rarity, that it is not only fit for imitation, but also admira­tion; and therfore I have excerpted it partly out of his owne works, and partly out of those funerall Sermons which have beene made for him, by St. Gregory Nyssen, and Gre­gory Nazianzen, the one his halfe brother, the other his most faithfull and worthy friend, as also out of St. Hierome, Amphalochirs Bishop of Iconium, and Helladius Bishop of Caesarea, and successor to St. Basil: I also take some passages out of Metaphrastes, Suidas, and Cardinall Baro­nius. A Writer saith of this St. Basil, that he wel [Page 219] deserv'd the name of Great: for he was Mag­nus ingenio, Magnus Eloquio, Magnus Sapientia, Magnus Sanctimonia, Magnus Divina gloriae propugnande, propagandaeque Zelo, Magnus ad­versus Hareticos Constantiâ, Magnus dein omni­bus rebus & negotiis. (idest) Hee was great in Wit, great in Eloquence, great in Wisedome, great in Sanctity, great in defending, great in propagating Gods glory, great inconvincing Heriticks, and great in all his imployments and undertakings.

He was born in Helleno-Pont in the Iland of Pontus, of Noble, Wealthy, and Holy Parents:Birth. his Fathers name was Basil, his Mothers Emilia; they had ten Children, whereof the eldest was called Ma [...]rina, who dyed a Religio [...]s Virgin: such as the trees were such were their fruit, for all their off-spring are commended for piety and holinesse. His grand-father, and great grandfather endured heavy miseries and afflicti­ons for Christs sake under the reigne of the Emperour Galerius Maxim [...]s, a sworne enemy to the Christians: in his time these kept close in Desarts and Caves, and endured all hardnesse, as well for their lodging, apparell, diet, as also expecting each moment when they should have beene apprehended, and at last suffered constant Martyrdome for Religion. So you see this St. Basil proceeded from an holy and religious progeny, and what more is, he was a grace even to them. He was of a rare wit, and grave judge­ment, sweetly composed behaviour, won­drously [Page 220] modest: he got learning first at Caesarea, then at Constantinople, then he went to Athens. where he gain'd and held the love of Gregory Nazianzen: Well, he was wholly bent to the study of Theology, [...]nd therefore left Athens, and went into Aegypt, to see and heare one Porphyrius read Divinity; and here hee stayed one whole yeare.

He was of an excellent constitution, but with much watching, praying, reading, fasting, and spare diet: he did much wear down his strength. He left this Porphyrius, and travailed to see Ie­rusalem. He converted his Master Eubulus to the Faith of Christ, so that he travaild with him to Ierusalem, where lodging at Antioch, at one Libanius his house, a great rich man: this Saint Basil expounded to this Libanius some of Ho­mers verses, wondrous difficult to bee under­stood, with such readinesse and wit, that hee e­ven astonished this Libanius, so that hee made them a great banquet; but Eubulus and Basil feasted with nothing but meere bread and wa­ter: and this St. Basil strived to have wonne this Libanius from Idolatry to Christianity, but could not, so deepe was his wilfulnesse: but he gave admirable directions and instructions to the young men concerning their behaviour and deportment in their studies; and so tooke leave of Libanius, and were wondrous kindly enter­tained of the Bishop of Ierusalem, and were by him baptized.

Having ended this j [...]urney they returned to [Page 221] Antioch, where Meletius the Bishop made this Basil a Deacon, and being ordered, he shewed by his able parts what a Prelate he in time would prove, for Antioch was fild with his fame, so that he went to Caesarea a City of Palaestine, where Hermogenes the Bishop consecrated him a Priest, who presently dying, all mens expecta­tions were upon Basil to have succeeded him, but Factions arising, one Eusebius a Catholike Christian, but puft up with envy and vaine-glo­ry, succeeded Hermogenes, and this Eusebius per­ceiving the admirable parts of Basil, and with­all the peoples affection to him, began to hate him, so that Basil retreated into Mataria, be­yond the River Iris, a solitary place of Pontus. Here he stayed some certain years with Gregory Nazianzen, where they led such holy and godly lives, that they were esteemed rather divine than mortall. St. Gregory in his 8. Epist. hath lively de­scribed his life with S. Basil. Here they were both driven to that exigency, that if it had not bin for S. Basils mother Emilia, they had there perished. Here St. Basil gain'd many schollers, and was fa­mous as well for his Doctrine, as his pious ex­ample: and in this place they had matter enough to exercise their patience, not onely from their poverty, but also from their adversaries: for it happened that Musonius Bishop of NeoCaesarea dying, when there were publick meetings for the election of another Bishop, that might be worthy the place, as St. Gregory Thaumaturgus was, they all pitched their thoughts upon this Basil, which [Page 222] so gald the Hereticks of that place, who knew his Doctrine would overthrow theirs, & his life shame their doings, that they presently with all the policy they could, rais'd slanders and op­probrious disgraces against this man. But Basil like another Lampe had so enlightned all Pontus with his vertues, that though Valens the Empe­perour favoured the Hereticks, and though they did waste the Easterne Churches, and daily accuse this Basil: nay though this Basil was ha­ted of Eusebius before, and seemed to be well content with a solitary life: yet as if stayed up at this time by God, he reconciles himselfe to Eusebius, who ever after highly loved and estee­med him: and being departed this life, all men concluded that there was none so worthy of this place as St. Basil: so by their choyce, and by the advice of Gregory Nazianzen, he yielded to their requests, and proved a worthy shep­heard to that flocke, as well by truely feeding them, as by driving away all Hereticks, which were as Wolves to devoure the Church.

But scarce was he setled in this Bishoprick, but there arose a mighty famine in this City: the rich and Merchants would not part with their provision, so that there were miserable com­plaints made by the poore. St. Basil to miti­gate this griefe, did whatsoever he could, for he sold all his Lands and other goods, and freely distributed them to the poore, as well Iewes Children as Christians: the goodnesse of this man stayed not here, but as he had made [Page 223] himselfe an example to all; so he frequented the publicke places, and there exhorted the rich by severall places of Scripture, and sweet spee­ches,Greg Naz. in laud. S. Bas. to distribute to the poors necessity; so that at last hee got provision for the needy. Hee was also as carefull to see the sick provided for; and he caused publicke places to be erected for their maintenance, and would often not onely visit them, but also administer to them. Some there were that hated him even for these wor­thy deeds, but he left not off, but proceeded the more couragiously, because he was opposed; for vertue is alwayes envyed, yet it faints not.

Iulian the Emperour having knowne him at Athens before sent and desired him to write to him, but though he was Emperour, yet because of his Apostacy, this Basil would not entertaine any courtesies from him; whereupon this Apo­stata intended when he had finished the Persian Warre, to have put this Basil and Nazianzen to death; but he failed, for he dyed miserably in that warre: nay, when Valens the Emperour persecuted the Orthodox Christians, and had remov'd some, and had put 80 Priests into one Vessell, thinking to have burned them in the Sea; this Valens meeting St. Basil, spoke him faire, and afterward sent to him by severall messengers to winne him to that Heresie, yet nor the threats nor promises of this Emperour could once stirre or move him. Then Modestus his Praefect commanded him to be brought be­fore him, which was perform'd, and Basil being [Page 224] come, the Praefect looking sternly upon him, told him, he wondred that he could stand before him so impudently: and art thou only he that oppo­sest the Emperor? to whom St. Basil answered, he wondred that he should so taxe him of Impu­dence, when as he was free; but he was bound to obey the King and Emperor of heaven & earth: but saith the Praefect, will you, nil you, you shall be made to obey: for know you not who we are that command it? no body, said St. Basil, while you do command such things: Know you not said the Praefect, that we have honours and pre­ferments to bestow upon you? but said St. Basil, they are but changeable like your selves: then the Prefect said, none of the Christians ever an­swered him so: perhaps said St. Basil, you never examined a true Bishop before. Upon this the Prefect all in a rage, threatned to confiscate his goods, to torment him, to banish him, or to kill him: to whom St. Basil made this answer, he need not feare confiscation, who hath no­thing to lose; nor banishment, to whom onely Heaven is a Country: not torments, when his body would bee dasht with one blow: nor death, because it was the onely way to set him at liberty. Thus they parted, onely St. Basil had that night given him to resolve what he would doe, but he was the same next morning. The Prefect related all to the Emperour, how he lost his labour in examining this Basil, whereupon the Emperour thought to have disturbed him, even in the performance of holy duties in the [Page 225] Church upon a Twelfth-day; but suddenly comming in, and seeing the Reverend carriage of the Bishop, and the Priests about him, all see­ming as glorious starres, he made a large offe­ring; but Basil refused it, as comming from an Hereticke. The Emperour was so suddenly taken with a swimming giddinesse in his head, that he was faine to be upheld by the hands of his Courtiers; and after speaking with this St. Basil, he was so mitigated, that he was intended to have proved favourable to all the Orthodox Christians: but such was the uncessant malice and policy of the Hereticks, that they procur'd that Valens banished this Great and famous Basil.

And now it was expected that the Emperors decree should be fulfilled, to the griefe of the people, and to the joy of the Hereticks, his ad­versaries; but God crossed this, for the same night the Physitians had laid the Emperours sonne Galate downe sicke of a doubtfull disease; whereupon the Empresse told Valens, this is a just revenge from God, inflicted for the banish­ment of St. Basil, whereupon the Emperour cal­led for him, and said to him; If thy prayers bee right and faithfull, pray that my Son may live: to whom St. Basil replyed; If you would be of the same faith, your son would be well: his son did recover, and Basil went home; but shortly after the Emperor caused the Hereticks to pray for his sonne; it was performed, but to the grief of the Emperour afterwards, for his son speedi­ly dyed.

[Page 226] The Arrians insisted and urged that there was no hope of good successe as long as Basil stayed at Caesarea: whereupon it was decreed again to have him banished [...], but when the wri­ting was brought to Valens, to confirme, the pens would not write, being often tried, and the Emperour could not write, hee was so amazed and convinced in his owne judgement, finding that God did protect this Basil.

Many and great were the troubles and tryals of this great Bishop, but he still kept his faith and constancie, and never was moved by feare or favour, it was not the frownes nor promises of great Ones that could taint Him, he desired heavenly, not earthly contentments. So having beene Bishop of Caesarea and Cappadocia eight yeeres, and an halfe, and some odde dayes, hee departed this life with these words, Into thy hands (O Lord) I commend my spirit: he was bu­ried with great state and lamenting, by all the Inhabitants of Caesarea, as well Iews as Chri­stians; but above all the Physician which Saint Basil converted from Judaisme to Christianity, shewed his depth of sorrow.

The Church of God is enriched with the rare labours of this father. Saint Gregory Nazianzen writing of this Saint Basils workes avers thus much of him, Neminem ante ipsum adeò divine, adeoque securè sacr as liter as interpretatum: That before this man, none ever did expound the sa­cred Scriptures more divinely, or more safely: and the same Father calles him elsewhere no­lesse [Page 227] then, Vinculum pacis, Tubam Veritatis, Cla­rissimum Reipub. Greg. Naz. in laudem S. Basil Christianae oculum, virumque cujus doctrinae moribus, & doctrinae mores rectè concinuerint. The Generall Peacemaker, Truths Trumpet, the bright Eye of the Chri­stian World: and a man, whose life and learn­ing did in all points justly concentre.

Gregory Nyssen stiles him thus, Prophetam & Sancti Spiritus Interpretem, Greg. Nyss. in Orat. de Basil. Generosum Chri­sti Militem, Excellentem Veritatis Praeconem, Invictum Catholicae fidei propugnatorem: that is, a Prophet, an Interpreter of the blessed Spi­rit, a truly valiant So [...]idier of Christ; an excellent Preacher of the Truth; an uncon­quered Defender of the Catholick Faith, and that for valour and for strictnesse of Life, hee was another Elias, or like Saint Iohn Baptist.

Saint Ephrem saith,S. Ephraem Orat. Panegyr. that Saint Basil was so be­loved of God, that hee was kept in the midst of all dangers, as an other Noah, and as Moses Aaron and Iosuah.

Symeon Metaphr astes names him, Praeclarissi­mam Ecclesiae facem, splendidissimum purae Veri­tatis Solem, qui suorum claritate radiorum omnes orbis terrarum or as illustret: and also Excelsam Dei Columnam, Theologiae I [...]bar, legitimum ip­sius sapientiae filium. Consummatam Intelligen­tiae perfectionem, Patris aeterni Legatum, Divini verbi Tubam, Donorum Spiritus Sancti Dispen­satorem fidelem: that is, The resplendent torch of the Catholike Church, a bright Sunne to the truth; by whose lustre and brightnesse all the [Page 228] parts of the world are enlightned, a main Pillar for the trueth of God, a bright beame of theolo­gie, the very sonne of Wisdome, the perfection of Understanding, the Embassador of the Eter­nall Father, the trumpet of Gods Word, a faith­full Steward and Dispensour of the guifts of the Holy Ghost. Thus doe these, and so have many others of the Primitive Fathers celebrated this Saint Basills praise. Cardinall Bellarmine speak­ing of his Works, calls them no otherwise then Basilii Magni opera praeclarissima, the most fa­mous works of Saint Basill the Great:Bell. de script. Eccles. p. 119. hee flou­rished under Valens, died under Gratianus, as Saint Hierome in his Ecclesiasticall Writers doth testifie.

Saint Basils Sayings.

To know thy selfe is a difficult considera­tion. For as the eye can see all things but it selfe, so some can discerne all faults except their owne.

Divine Love is a never failing treasure: hee that hath it is rich, and hee that wanteth it is poore.

The love of God is an excellent ointment to cure the infirmities of the minde, and cleere the eyes of the understanding.

Basil. in Hexamero.

Hee that will [...]know true love, let him learne to love Christ, for Christ is love.

Basil ibid.

Divine love is a never failing treasure, he that hath it is rich; and he that wants it, is poore.

Basil in hom.

What shall I doe? shall I pull downe my Barnes? Who doth not pitie his unhappinesse? He wants in abundance, and is troubled with too much wealth, and is unhappy in his present prosperitie: and as his field brought him a great increase, so that increase did augment his care and trouble.

Basil in Hexameron.

There are three things which nourish Humi­litie: daily subjection, consideration of our own frailtie, and the hope of reward.

Basil in Hom.

Every Hypocrite is like Simon carrying the Crosse on his shoulders: they afflict their bodies with corporall abstinence, and yet through the love of glory they live to the World.

Basil ibid.

Three things doe settle a wandring minde, [Page 230] watching, me ditation, and prayer, the assiduity and fervencie whereof doe establish and settle the soule.

Hee being asked why wee should love those that speak ill of us:In Regu [...] fal. disp. q. 76. answered, Because for their sakes it is, that we are blessed, according to those words of Christ, Blessed are yee when men speak evill of you, Mat. 6.

He likewise being demanded of Eubulus the Philosopher, what was the definition of Philoso­phie? answered, The meditation of death.

He being demanded again,Roswed. l. 1. p. 153. Quis est mundus, made this answer;Ibid. Qu [...] est super mundum.

Saint Basil speaking of the joyes of Heaven, saith, of the sweete harmony that is there, the sweet melodie, the heavenly musique they en­joy would ravish a soule on earth, if it were but capable of it: nay, farther hee goes; and sayes, that it is sweeter than devotion; more sweete than contemplation, and farre sweeter than all things in this earthly Mansion.

Sanctus Basil▪ in Psal▪ primum,

When he had read the Bible over, saith, that it is a Physicians shop of preservatives, against poysoned Heresies: A patterne of profitable Laws, against rebellions spirits; a treasury of most costly jewels, against beggerly rudiments; a foundation of most pure water springing up unto everlasting life: The originall thereof being from Heaven, not from Earth; the Au­thor [Page 231] being God, not man, the matter veritie, pie­tie; puritie, uprightnesse. The forme is Gods Word, Gods testimony, Gods Oracles are ef­fects, light of understanding, repentance from dead works, newnesse of life, peace and holi­nesse the end and reward of the studie.

The same Basil hearing of a Senator that had renounced the World,Ibid. l. 1. and yet retained unto himselfe, some part of his meanes to live with­in a Cloyster, told him, that he had left to be a Senatour that was not made a Monke.

I have here set downe his Works as they are contained in foure Tomes printed at Basile, in the yeere of Grace, 1540.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Homilies upon the work of the six days, being eleven in num­ber.
  • 2 Homilies upon the Psalmes. 17.
  • 3 Homilies of severall Arguments. 28.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Of Virginity, two books.
  • 2 Of Paradise, one book.
  • 3 Against Eunomius three books.
  • 4 Against Sabellians and Arrians.
  • [Page 232] 5 Of the Holy Ghost, one book.
  • 6 Of free will, one book.
  • 7 Of Baptisme, two books.
Tome 3.
  • 1 Sermons, seven.
  • 2 Of the judgement of God.
  • 3 Of the Confession of Faith.
  • 4 The summe of Mo­rals, 80.
  • 5 Questions largely explained.
  • 6 Questions shortly explained.
  • 7 Monasticall Consti­tutions.
Tome 4.
  • Epistles of Saint Basil, and Gregory the Di­vine, 180.
  • 2 An Epistle to Chilo of solitary life.
  • 3 Other Epistles of the same.
  • 4 An Oration against them who calumniate those which say there is a Trinitie.

Cardinall Bellarmine thinks as Saint Hierom, that there are but nine Homilies of Saint Basils, the other two he supposes to bee Gregory Nys­sens: and so this great Light went out, whose memory wil ever be fresh and honorable among the faithfull.

An. Christi 390. The Life of S. Gregory Nazianzen

S. GREGORI NAZIANZEN

GRegory first Bishop of Sasima, a lit­tle Citie in Cappadocia, then of Nazianzen in Cappadocia, and then of Constantinople; whom the Graecians for his singular learning and authority, first after Saint Iohn the Evan­gelist, sirnamed the Divine, was a living Libra­ry of Philosophie and Divinitie, and the most eloquent Oratour of his Time, attayning to the high stile of Polemon Laodicenus a most fa­mous Sophister. So that as men exceed beasts in the ability of speech, so hee excelled others in the facultie of Eloquence and sweetnesse of speech; whereby he allured mens minds, encli­ned [Page 234] their wills and affections, defended the poor and oppressed, comforted the afflicted, and got himselfe a generall fame and good opinion: using it also to the edification and instruction of others in Divinity; For his eloquence was but the expression of his divine contemplations and conceptions. Non enim tam nos ratio juvaret, nec tam esset in nobis manifesta, nisi quae mente concepimus, proferre etiam loquendo, possemus. Ipsa vitae praecepta, ets [...] natura sunt honesta, ta­men plus ad formandas mentes valeant, quoties pulchritudinem rerum claritas orationis illumi­nat. Reason would not be so helpfull to us, nor so manifest in us, unlesse wee could by speech ex­presse our conceipts. Even moral precepts of life, although naturally honest, yet are more power­full to fashion minds, when cleernesse of speech doth illuminate their beauty. And in this facul­ty this famous holy Saint was most powerfull; so that it may be said. Veram animae illius pul­chritudinem in oratione [...]lucere, hanc illius comi­tem ac ministram. The true beauty of his soul did shine forth in his eloquence, Rhetoricke being both his companion and servant.

And to the higher increase of his glory, hee was a familiar friend to Basil the Great, and St. Hierome was his Scholar for Divinitie, more­over he was of so great authoritie & estimation in the Grecian Church, that whosoever durst op­presse his testimony was accounted and suspected for an Heretike, and generally hee was a man of so great learning, integrity and eloquence, that [Page 235] his Adversaries durst not contradict his asserti­ons, so that Gregories [...], or affirmation was a confirmation and authority to prove any point of Divinitie. Hee loved and adored so­litude and the Monasticke Life, and when for his excellent Learning and sanctitie of life, hee should have been made a Bishop, he retired him­selfe into obscuritie, desiring rather to lead a poore religious life, than to be advanced to po­pular Honour. But Omnipotent God would not have so cleere a Light of Religion, which might illuminate many soules, hidden under the bushel of a Monastick life. Being therefore by divine providence discovered and found out, hee was by the people made a Bishop, and afterward to excuse his former flying and retiring, a solemne [...] was composed, i [...] qua ars artium anima­rum regimen ostenditur, shewing that the go­vernment of soules, is the Art of all Arts. For his great Learning and sanctity of Life, he was called Gregory the Great, before Pope Gregory was so stiled. At the last growing old, and un­capable of Episcopall Government, having con­stituted another Bishop in his place, he returned to his former solitude and Monastick Life.

Hee lived in the Reigne of the Emperour Theodosius, Anno 390.

Gregory Nazianzen his Sayings.

Wee should walke in the middle way betwen fearfullnesse a [...]d rashnesse,Gr. Na [...]. in apo. that wee may bee [Page 236] more modest then they are, who ambitiously aspire to undese [...]ved honour, and more confi­dent then such as decline all good actions for feare of being censured.

In a great multitude of people of severall ages and conditions who are like a Harpe con­sisting of many strings,Greg. Naz. in apol. it is hard to give every one such a touch in words and preaching, that they may all be pleased, and none offended.

A sparke of envie will sooner inflame the minde,Greg. Naz. in apol. than the flames of vertue can warme the affection. For a little Worm-wood being cast into a great deale of Honey presently maketh it bitter, but twise as much Honey mingled with Worm-wood will not make it sweete.

Better is that spirituall warfare which doth make one drawne ere to God▪ Greg. Naz. in apol. then that peace, which doth separate from God.

The Art of Arts and Discipline of Disciplines is government in a man,Greg. Naz. in apol. who is of all creatures most various in manners and divers in will.

The chiefe wisdome is a laudable life and a pure minde before God,Greg. Naz. in apol. whereby the pure are joyned to him that is pure, and the holy to him that is holy.

Hee that for a vertuous course of life begun desires to be praised,Greg. lib. 8. hee eats the fruit of his tree before it is ripe.

Thus Gregory Nazianzen used to say, that God required but three things of every man that should be saved: First, faith and confidence in God. For Faith is the gift of God, and [Page 239] breathed by the Spirit of God, into the hearts of those that be the children of God. And through a lively, quick, and fruitfull faith, wee have our first entrance unto God: but the faith that is without good works is not a lively, but a dead faith▪ and therefore now not to be called faith, no more than a dead man is to be called a man.

Secondly, continence in his tongue. For the tongue is a slippery and nimble instrument, wherby commonly the treasures of the heart are in such wise unlocked, and laid forth, and spread abroad, that not onely thereby friendship is greatly ingendred, earthly treasures increased, the life quietly stablished, perpetuall prayse and everlasting felicitie obtained, but contrariwise friendship is decayed, worldly riches are dimi­nished, the life most miserably wasted, infamie and immortall pain is thereby purchased. The tongue if it be well used, is the most precious member of a man; but otherwise the most de­testable, pernicious evill, and full of pestiferous poyson: And it is most plaine, that the heart within is very filthy, and fouly defiled and cor­rupted, whensoever the tongue is wickedly [...]ent, and utterly uncleane, by filthy and wicked speeches.

Thirdly, Chastity in his body. For Chastity is the beauty and glory of a man: a chast heart, (which is onely seene and approved of God) is most precious and blessed in his sight; and therefore deserveth of all men, so farre forth to [Page 238] be well judged or else condemned, as the words uttered from the mouth, the manner of outward gesture, the usage in eating and drinking, and the order of apparell, seemeth to be honest, mo­dest, temperate, and seemly: And Chastitie with­out Charity is a Lampe without Oile; take the Oile away and the Lampe giveth no light: take away Charity, then Chastity pleaseth not at all. Therefore that man whose minde is wholy de­dicated to the use of vertue and chastity of life, and despiseth the vanities of this life; most cer­tainly prevaileth and obtaineth salvation in the end.

He composed Works in prose and verse, contai­ning 30000 Verses, as namely annotations on the first Chapter of Ezechiel, and a Sermon on the contention of the Maccabees, also on the Phari­sees question concerning Divorce. One Homily beginning, Jesus qui piscatores: and on the pas­sion and death of Christ out of the foure Evange­lists A Tragedy ent [...]tuled [...], Or Christ suffering. He writ also in favour of the younger Christians, prohibi [...]ed by Julian the Apo­state to study any Grecian Arts, besides many other divine Poems, that young men learning them in­stead of the Greeke Poets, might attaine t [...]e knowledge of the Greeke Tongue, and of versi­fying.

An. Christi 370. Sanctus Epiphanius

S. EPIPHANIVS.

THere were many of this Name, and therefore it will be convenient and profitable to the Reader to know them, that thereby this famous Fa­ther may bee distinguished from the rest, and nothing attributed to him, but what doth truly belong to him. There was one that was called Epiphanius Scholasticus, because he translated the Tripartite History of the Church out of Greeke into Latin: as Cassiodorus testifies, there was a second that was Bishop of Selybria, other­wise called Olybria, which writ an oration against the burners of Images, Possev. Appar. sac. pag. 509. (as Possevinus saith) another was called Vlpianus a Sophister, [Page 242] as Suidas reports. A fourth of this name there was, who in the acts of the second Nicen Coun­cell, affirmed that Eusebius of Cesarea, had in his Commentaries on the Psalmes spoken some things of the inequality of the Father, and the Sonne, which did relish of Arrianisme, and spe­cially upon those words of Psalme the foure­teenth, Dixi Domino, Deus me [...]s es Tu: I have said unto the Lord, Thou art my God. The fifth of this name was this reverend Father, whose Life and Actions I now describe, who was Bi­shop of [...] in Cyprus, whom St. Hierome and other famous Historians have largely and highly commended.

Read his Life therefore with a care, and purpose to imitate his piety and vertues: Hee was borne in a Towne of Phoenicia, not farre from the City which takes her name from E­leutherius: borne he was of poore and obscure Parents, and his father died when he was yong, and so he was le [...]t with his mother and his si­ster Callitr [...]pe to bee brought up: but they ha­ving but short meanes were not able to nourish him, and themselves, had not Tryphon tooke compassion on them, who adopted this Epipha­nius for his owne sonne, and did likewise allow a sufficiency of provision to his mother, and si­ster during their lives. Therefore saith a wise man give unto the good, and hee will requi [...]e thee againe, or lend it unto others; but give to the evill disposed, and hee will begge and crave more; neither have compassion on the [Page 243] needy: for he that may give, and giveth not, is utterly an enemy: And he that promiseth forth­with, and is long ere he doe it, is but a suspici­ous friend [...] what neede words to our friends, when we may succour them with works of our Almes▪ It is not right that wee render those who are in necessity onely our tongue, which is the worst thing without; of whom we re­ceive the Heart, which is the best thing with­in: Nor yet when thou hast bestowed thy Cha­rity, boast not of thy good deeds, least thine e­vill be also called to remembrance, and laid to thy charge: But remember this, that a vertuous and charitable Hand is not bound to make the Tongue a foole.

Now I cannot but praise God who hath raised many a famous instrument for the good of his Church, out of poore and meane families: He takes the poore from the Dung hill, Psal. 113. to set him with the princes of his people, saith that Princely Prophet; and here poverty is not to be despised or [...]lighted, nor men to be disparaged by the meanes of their families. A man were better live poorely, being assured of the blisse of hea­ven, than to be in doubt thereof, possessing all worldly riches: For no man is poore, but hee that thinketh himselfe poore.

This Triphon was a Ie [...], well instructed in the Law of Moses, who as most thought, took this Epiphanius unto him, to marry him to his onely daughter; so this Ep [...]phanius did live with this Triphon, and grew in yeares, and obtained [Page 242] an excellent knowledge in the Hebrew: thus it pleaseth God to make roome for those whom He intends to advance. Wel, God so disposing all things, this Triphon and his daughter both dy­ed, and this Epiphanius was left with their whole estate, which was very large, by Triphons onely appoyntment. Enjoying this faire estate, with the affluence of all contentment (his Mo­ther also being dead) he tooke his sister into his house, and lived wondrous pleasantly. It so fell out that on a time this Epiphanius going to the Towne in which he was borne, by chance there met him a Man, a Christian by Religion, whose name was Lucianus, famous for his Lear­ning and Vertue. God doth use to dispose of Times and Persons: It was well for Epiphanius that God lent him this fair occasion to embrace Christianity. This Lucianus led a Monastick life▪ strict and holy the professors of it were in those times, and followed it onely, that they might the more sweetly and quietly addict themselves to prayer, meditation, and reading▪ neither was it lesse commodious for writing, and to shunne the snares and tentations of the World; to subjugate the flesh to the spirit, and to mortifie sinfull lusts and affections; so being by this man instructed in Christianity, he was, toge­ther with his sister, baptized into the Faith of Christ Iesus, by the Bishop of that place: and so having disposed all his goods to the poore, hee with Lucianus embraced a Monastick course of ife. This Lucianus put him to Hilarion to learn, [Page 243] whose Manners and Learning Epiphanius so imitated, that he made the vertues of so great a Master more conspicuous: He increased won­derfully in Learning daily; so that people began from all parts to resort to him; so that his Fame being growne to such an height, he could not enjoy that privacy in that course of Life which he desired. Upon this, he made a depar­ture into Aegypt, where he also was highly estee­med for his rare gifts and endowments: From hence, after some time he returned to his own place; where being come, and knowing that Hilarion was sailed to Cyprus, having a great desire to see him, Epiphanius sailed to Paphos, and at the first meeting with Hilarion was al­most overcome with joy: presently Hilarion appoynted him to goe to Salamine; and so it fel out, that that Church at the same instant being voyd and destitute of a Pastor, the faithfull Christians by prayers having intreated God that they might have one that was faithfull: instant­ly Epiphanius presented himselfe in that place, and by the prediction of Pappus Bishop of Cytria, an holyman of life, and specially God disposing it so, Epiphanius was appoynted the man, who modestly at first refused this imposed dignity; but afterwards was made Bishop of that See, in which hee so lived,Poss [...]. App [...]r. sacr. p 510. that as one sayes well of him, vitam Doctrina, Doctrinam vita Com­probaret, that his Doctrine approved his Life, and his Life defended his Doctrine: he was, as the same Writer speakes, semper Haereticor [...]m [Page 246] acerrim [...]s oppugnator: alwayes a sharpe opposer of Heretiques, witnesse that admirable and pain­full work of his, called his Pammachion. He quite stopped the blasphemous mouth of Aetius the Valentinian Bishop, and did reduce all of that sect to the Orthodox faith; no easie piece of worke to bring those to embrace the truth, who for the most part are filled with the spirit of Contradiction, and Contumacy: He purged all Cyprus, defiled and slurried with this and other Heresies; and having gained an Edict from the Emperour Theodosius, he cast out all the Hereticks out of the Iland: Well, He was a great Engine in promoting the Christians cause▪ and as some doe report of him, he was famous for some Miracles: At length it so fell out, that Eudoxia the Empresse deeply hating Iohn Chry­sostome, this Epiphanius was by her called to Constantinople: where being come, he was layed at by all the faire baits that could be, to stand a­gainst this famous Chrysostome, and to consent to his deposition; but all their slights could ne­ver move him from his integrity, and love to that worthy Father: So hee departs from the Emperours Court, and entred into a Ship to have returned to Cyprus, and made a fa­mous speech to his fellowes, in which hee did by all perswasions that could be, stirre up their Spirits to Innocency of Life, and Constancy in the Christian Faith: For, said He, GOD would call him from this labour here, and settle him in glory in Heaven; and so after [Page 245] fervent prayers, he embraced them sweetly; much like as St. Paul did the Ephesians, Acts. 20. and uttered these words, Salvi estote filii, Epipha­nius enim non vos amplius videbit in hâc vitâ, that is, God blesse you my Children, for Epi­phanius shall see your faces no more in this life; and so it came to passe, for hee did depart this Life shortly after, being aged an hundred and fifteene yeeres, and three moneths: for a little before he went into the Ship, Arcadius asking him of his age,Possev. Appar. Sacr. p. 541. he answered, Sexagesimo aeta­tis anno ad Episcopatum promo [...]um esse, in eo au­tem per quinquaginta quin (que) annos & tres men­ses vixisse: that is, that hee was promoted to the Bishopricke when he was sixty yeares old, and he lived in it fifty five yeares and three Moneths. The Ship that he dyed in arriving at Salamine, and it being told abroad of the Bishops death, all good men lamented his losse, and so hee was buried with great lamentation, and abundance of teares. Manifold are the commendations that the Fathers have afforded to this Epiphanius. Hierom. in lib. de scrip. Eccl. St. Hierome saith, Epipha­nius Cypri Salaminae Episcopus scripsit adversus omnes haereses libros, &c. & in extrema senectu­te varia cudit opera; that is, Epiphanius Bi­shop of Salamine in Cyprus, Writ Bookes a­gainst all Heresies; and in his extreme old age set forth many workes:Apol. secund [...] Cont. Ruffi [...]. the same Father saith, non tibi sufficit contra omnes detractio, nisi specialiter contra beatum & insignem Eccle­siae Sacerdotem styli tui Lanceam Dirigas, that [Page 246] is, Can it not suffice thee to have slandred all men, but thou must needs direct thy Lance a­gainst that blessed and ever famous Father of the Church Epiphanius? Aug. lib. de Her. ad quod vult Deus. Saint Augustine speakes of him, Epiphanius inter-Graecos mag­nos habitus, et à multis in Catholicae fidei sanitate laudatus, that is, Epiphanius was accounted a­mongst those great Greek Fathers, and is prai­sed of many that are of the Orthodox Faith. [...]. That is, about this time E [...]iphanius flourished, not onely fa­mous for his Life, but also for his singular parts of Learning. So Photius speakes of him likewise,Zozom. lib. 6. cap. 26. in confuting all Heresies he excel'd, so that hee stiles him for this [...]: That is, the most Copious and Commodious: So, ex Menologio Graecorum: [...], That great and admi­rable Epiphanius. Photii bibl. N. 124. See you may what a worthy Man this was, by that Epistle which Acacius and Pau [...]us writ to him in the times of Valenti­nian, Valens, and Gratianus: It begins,

[...].

To our most Honoured Lord, and in all things to our most religious Father, Epiphani [...]s Bishop.

Epiphanius his saying.

This Epiphanius used to say, that he never let [Page 247] his adversary sleepe: By which he meant, not that he tooke any delight in disturbing of him when he was a sleepe: but that without agreeing with his adversary, as the Scripture speakes; Agree with thy adversary: and let not the Sunne goe downe upon thy wrath; for without forgiving of him, he would never let him goe to bed.

Wrath and revenge (saith a Philosopher) is a vice most ugly, and furthest from all humanity: for who beholding a man by fury changed into a horrible figure, his face enforced with rancour, his mouth foule and embossed, his eyes wide, sta­ring and sparkling like fire; not speaking, but as a wilde Bull roring, and braying out despightfull and venomous words, forgetting his estate and condition, if he be learned, yea, and forgetting all reason; who, I say, will not have such a passion in extreame detestation? For wrath and revenge taketh from man the mercy of God; and destroyeth and quencheth the grace that God hath given him: And he that is inclined to his owne passion and will, more than to forgive and shew mercy, is neare unto the wrath of God.

I have here annexed the Works of this great light of the Church.

  • 1 His Panacion against all Heresies, being in number at that time fourescore.
  • [Page 248] 2 A Book intituled his Anchorite.
  • 3 The summe of his Books against Here­sies.
  • 4 Of Measures and Weights.
  • 5 Of the life of the Pro­phets a short History.
  • 6 An Epistle to John, Bishop of Hierusa­lem.
  • 7 An answer to Acaci­us and Paulus E­pistle.

Of all these there is no doubt to bee made: this Epiphanius is said to have written the life of Hilarion, but it is not extant. In the Epistle to the Bishop of Hierusalem there seemes some­thing to be added: who desires to know this, let him read Bellarmines Controversies, li. 2. de San­ctis cap. 9.

These, though they seeme to bee but few, yet considering their worth and nature, they are of all men of learning and judgement, held to bee rare and admirable for use in all ages. Hee flou­rished in the reignes of Valens, Gratianus, and Theodosius, as St. Hierome witnesseth, untill the fourteenth of the said Emperours reigne.

An. Christi 374. Sanctus Ambrosius.

S. AMBROSIVS.

PAulinus at the request of Saint Augustine did write the life and passages of Saint Ambrose: Vide Palin. in vit. S. Ambros. in his prologue or entrance in­to it, he useth these words, Hortaris venerabilis pater Augustine, &c. that is, you desire most Reverend Father, Saint Augustine, that as Atha­nasius and Saint Hierome did write the lives of Paulus and Antonius driven into the Wildernes, so that likewise I would describe in my style and phrase the life of this most blessed Father Saint Ambrose Bishop of Millain; but I am unable fully and compleatly to expresse the merits of these eminent men, who were Ecclesiarum muri, Eloquentiae fontes, that is, the Walles and Bul­warkes [Page 250] of the Churches, and the fountaines and springs of Eloquence, but I have collected this Life from Paulinus, rather then from any other, because hee was a present Witnesse of most, and had instructions from Marcellina, si­ster to Saint Ambrose.

His Father was made Prefect, to administer the affaires of France: when his sonne was born there appeared a swarme of Bees, Paul [...]n. in vita ut sup. as hee lay in his Cradle, who sate upon his mouth and cove­red his face all over;Card. Baro. in v [...]t. Am. and at last flew so high into the aire, that they could not bee seene: which wondrous thing, his Father, with his Mother and Daughter beheld, & commanded the Nurse not to drive them away, and presently spoke these words, Si vixerit infantuli [...]s iste, aliquid magni erit: that is, if this infant live, he will be some great man. Which thing was truly fulfilled in his mellifluous Writings: afterwards he came to Rome, his Father being dead, being accom­panied with his Mother and his sister, and ano­ther Virgin, who had a sister called Candida, where this yong man gained wonderfull know­ledge in the liberall Arts, and was not (which is a thing too common with young beautifull per­sonages) infected with the sinnes of that popu­lous Citie, but did wholly apply himselfe to his study, and in short time by his excellent wit and memory (the great helps to Learning) hee was eminent for his parts, so that he publickly pro­fessing and handling matters, was taken notice of by Probus then a Praetor, and was approved [Page 251] of for abilitie of Counsell and Judgment: so that this Probus adjudg'd him a fit man to go­verne the affaires (being,Baron. Annal. Tom. 4. p. 225. as Baronius testifies) cruditione praeclarum, eloquentiae studiis egregie excultum, optimisque compositum moribus, that is, famous for his Learning, excellently accom­plished for eloquence, and of worthy carriage and sweet behaviour; so that hee made him Ru­ler of Insubria, Liguria, and Emilia; and so this Ambrose came to Millain; to whom as he departed, Probus uttered (as it prov'd prophe­tically) these words, Vade, age non solum ut Iu­dex, Card. Baro. Tom. 4 p. 22 [...]. sedut Episcopus, that is, goe and manage the affaires, not onely as a Judge, but as a Bishop, which came to passe five yeares after: Auxen­tius the Arrian Bishop being dead, who gover­ned the Church of Millain, Dionysius the Con­fessor of blessed memory being banish'd, and the people being divided and almost ready to rise, and mutiny about the election of a Bishop; this Ambrose to stop the fury of the peoples rage, and to hinder the Arrian faction, under­took to decide the matter: but of a suddain there was a voice as it were of a Child heard to sound these words, Ambrosium Episcopum, that is, Ambrose the Bishop, and so both parties, as well the Orthodox Christians, as the Arrians cried out publikely with one consent the same words; but hee was offended at this, and going out of the Church caused a tribunall to be erected, and some persons to be punished: but they cried out; let his sinne be upon us: and knowing him to be [Page 252] a Catechumenist, they did promise remission of his sins by the vertue of baptisme: well he gave himselfe to study Philosophy shewing indeed what a wise man he would prove in the Church of God; nay to divert the peoples intention he gave admittance to common women to resort unto him; but seeing that would not take effect, hee intended to fly and leave the place, so in the middle of the night hee intended to have gone to Ticinum, but hee was discovered at the Gate of the City of Millaine called Romana; so that God seemed to hinder his flight: so being kept by the people; word was sent to the Emperour Valentinian how Ambrose who was their Judge, was of all men desired to be their Bishop: which gladded the good Emperour: and especially rejoiced Probus, who heard that his words were come to passe; but Ambrose a­gaine prepares to escape, and hides himselfe in a great mans house called Leontius; but the mat­ter being concluded by the Emperour, and the peoples desires satisfied, Leontius who had for­merly hid, now brings him forth, well finding no hopes any longer to resist: hee was brought to Millain, and desired to be baptized by none but a Catholike Bishop; Cavebat enim solicite perfi­diam Arrianorum: that is, for he did solicitous­ly beware of, and shun the treachery of the Ar­rians: being baptized, he fulfilled all Episcopall Functions, & was eight days after his Baptisme, to the great content of all, named and ordained Bishop: a few yeares after his Ordination, Hee [Page 253] goes to Rome, where he findes his sister, and the other Virgin; but his Mother was dead: Hee going over the River Tyber, to a rich Womans House, healed one of the Palsie; which was published and knowne abroad, only by touching his Garment, which shee presently devoutly kissed and was restored.Such power hath God gi­ven to godly men, from time to time. Comming to Syr­mium, to ordaine Anemius Bishop, hee was opposed by Iustina a Queen, who would have not him, but the Arrians to doe it: well he pro­ceeded to it, where an impudent Maid boldly putting on the priests habit, came boldly and sate by Saint Ambrose, to whom hee spake, that though hee was unworthy of such an Office himselfe, yet shee nor any of her Sexe were to be admitted into the Office of Priesthood, and told her, shee had neede to feare some heavy judg­ment, which fell out; for the day following shee died: having perform'd this, hee returnd to Mil­lain. But Iustina prosecuted him with all her power and malice, for she set the people against him, and promised them places of eminence and great rewards, if they would take him and send him to banishment: Amongst the rest one Euthy­mius thought to have performed it; but failed; for it is in vaine to dispossesse those whom God hath placed: but Iustina's malice ceased not, but shee intended to act that by force, which shee could not by policie: For the Arrians by her counsell beset the Church call'd Portiana, and would not suffer any Catholicks to enter: but God stirr'd up holy men to put by this plot also: [Page 254] at this time there were Anthems, and Hymnes, and Vigils kept in the Church of Millaine, and so have continued in the Western Churches to this day; but the Arrians informed Iustina, that Ambrose should give men money to give of that she was troubled with ill spirits,Paul. in vit. S. Amb. but that lie was disclosed, and one of the Arrians was pre­sently possessed of an ill spirit, and was forced to cry, That so let all those be tormented, which would deny Martirs, or the unitie of the Tri­nitie, or the Trinity which Saint Ambrose main­tained; but the Arrians took him and drowned him in a fishpond, adding murther to their trea­chery; but in spight of all these adversaries St. Ambrose every day grew more famous then o­ther; retaining his Integrity and Humility; at the same time, as Paulinus hath it, there was a man who was a great Disputant and an Arrian, and would not yield to the truth, being in the Church, where this Saint Ambrose preached, saw an Angell stand by his eare, as it were speak­ing to Ambrose, what he taught the people; at which sight hee presently altered his minde, and was converted to the faith; there were like­wise two Bedfellows who were Arrians, and they intended to propose a question to Saint Ambrose; and so comming to the Church with a great Company, the question was of Christs Incarnation: these swelling with pride, and forgetting the power of God, or his Judge­ments upon scorners, both in their comming fell down suddenly dead; which when Saint Am­brose [Page 555] heard, hee presently made an admirable Sermon to confirme the Incarnation of Christ; Ambrosii Tom. 4. Epist. 56. ad Valen. Imp. Tom. 5. as it is to bee read in his Workes: and in his E­pistle sent to Valentinian the younger; Iustina being dead, there was a certaine Witch called Innocentius, who being punished for his Villa­nies and Witchcraft, confest more then hee was asked, and said, there was an Angell to inflict greater punishments upon him then those, be­cause of Saint Ambrose, for he had sent Devils to kill Saint Ambrose, but they found him hed­ged by God, as Iob was; so another came to his bedside with a sword to have kild him, but could not stirre his hands; and hee confest that Iustina had hired him before her death; so being sorry and repenting his intent, he was by prayers restored to the use of his hands. This Saint Am­brose freed a boy possessed with a Devill, which left him as soone as he came neere Millain; the Conjurers demanding of the Devil why he left him; he replyed, se timuisse Ambrosium, that he feared Ambrose: he was sent by Probus the Pretor.

Maximus being dead, and Theodosius residing at Millaine, Saint Ambrose being plac'd at Aqui­leia; it so fell out that there was a Synagogue of the Iewes, and a Grove of the Valentinians burnt by the Christians; in so much that both these began to insult over the Orthodox Chri­stians; these Valentinian Heretikes worshipt thirty gods: whereupon the Governour of the place sent word to the Emperour what was done, and the Emperour commanded the Syna­gogue [Page 256] to be rebuilded by the Catholick Bishop of that place; and revenge to be executed on the Agents; which when Saint Ambrose heard, hee presently sent an Epistle to perswade the Empe­rour to revoke his act:Epist. 17. ad Theodos. Imp. and sent word that hee was ready to die, rather then fulfill it: So when hee came to Millaine, the Emperour being at Church, he treated of this in the presence of all the people, and spoke to the Emperour divine­ly and couragiously in these words. Ego te ex ultimo Imperatorem feci, &c. that is, I have at last made you an Emperour: I have delivered your enemies into your hands; I have subdued those that rose against you; I have confirmed you in the Empire; and have made you triumph without your helpe or power, and now will you triumph against God, who hath done all this for you? To whom when Sermon was done, the Emperour replyed, Oh, Bishop, you have this day spoken against us: but this Ambrose did an­swer, I have, oh Emperour, spoken for you; and he did perswade him so divinely, that the Emperour did revoke his former Decree; nay, the Bishop was so carefull to maintaine Gods honour, that hee would not goe to the Altar, untill the Em­perour gave him his faith for it: A worthy Champion and fit for such a place. This you may see in his Letter to his sister Marcellina: Epist. ad Mar­cell. soror. 18. nay, that miserable destruction and slaughter made in Thessalonica, by the Emperours consent, Saint Ambrose hearing, denied him entrance into the Church, untill he had done publicke acknow­ledgment: [Page 757] to whom the Emperour said: Da­vid the King did commit murther and adulterie; to whom the Bishop, Quem secutus es erran­tem, sequere corrigentem, that is, as you have fol­lowed him in his fall, so follow him in his re­pentance:Epist. 59. ad Theodos. Imp. to which the milde Emperour did a­gree, and submit.

The fame of Saint Ambrose his wisdome was spread farre and neere: so that two mighty and wise men of Persia hearing his fame, addrest themselves for Millaine, and furnished them­selves with many questions, to aske him to try his wisdome; so they came and staid disputing with him by an Interpreter, from the first houre of the day, untill three of the clocke at night; and wondring at his wit and wisdome, depar­ted, and taking their leave of the Emperour went to Rome to see Probus, and so went home.

But now Theodosius leaving Italy, and going for Constantinople, and Valentinian being ap­pointed Augustus for all Gaule, there was a direct order under the name of the Senate, by one Sym­machus for the restoring of the Altar of victory, and for the charges of the Ceremonies: but St. Ambrose finding the plot,Epist. 11. & 12. writ to the Emperour and so wrought, that Symmachus was not able to effect his desires: but when Valentinianus was dead at Vienna, then Eugenius undertooke the Empire, and Flavianus the Prefect with Ar­gobastes, desired to have the said Altar restored: which when Eugenius granted, Ambrose hea­ring this departed from Millaine, came to Bono­nia, [Page 258] and so to Faventia, where staying a while, The Florentines entreated him to go to Thuscia, which he yielded not, desiring to see the face of that sacrilegious person; and presently sent him a Divine Letter, as you may read in his Works; while he stayed in Florence, there was one Decens in whose house St. Ambrose abode,Epist. 15. ad Eugeni. who had a son cald Pansophius, who was possest with an ill spirit, but by the prayers of S. Ambrose and the imposition of his hands he was restored: He built there a great Church,Vide Hort. ad Vir. Tom. 4. and therein laid the relikes of Vitalis and Agricola, whose Corps were found in the Citie Bononia, for they were promiscuously buried amongst the Iews.

Argobastes the Commander at the same time prepared for Warre, and having raised a mayne Army, overthrew the Adversaries: being in banquet with the Kings of that people; they as­ked him whether hee knew Saint Ambrose, to whom Argobastes replyed, hee knew him very well, and loved him deerly, to whom they re­plyed: Ideo vincis, quia ab Ambrosio diligeris, qui dicit soli, sta, & stat, Therefore thou over­commest, because thou art beloved of Ambrose, who saith to the Sun stand, and it standeth.

Saint Ambrose leaving Tuscia, returned to Millaine, when as Eugenius went to war against Theodosius, Flavianus, and Argobastes going like­wise said, That when they returned conquerors, they would make the great Church in Millaine a stable for their Horses; and try the Priests by force of armes: but they fail'd: for Eugenius fell [Page 259] by his owne souldiers, and Theodosius got the victory; which when Ambrose heard, hee re­joyced, and sent his Deacon with Letters to the Emperour, to pardon those that were Agents and involv'd in that warre; and then sent Iohn a Tribune, afterwards Praetor, to perswade the Emperour to spare those that had fled to Chur­ches: nay, hee himselfe came to Aquileia, and prayed for them, whose petition the mild Em­perour easily granted, and falling at his feet, con­fest, he was preserved by his praiers, & afterwards went to Church, and gave his three sons into the Bishops hands, and died not long after: About which time the corps of Nazarius the Martyr, was found in a Garden not corrupted, nor his haire on his head falne, but the corps was redo­lent, and so were buried in the great Church at Millaine, Ambr. serm. 14 de S. S. Tom. 5. by Saint Ambrose his care. This Bishop was very abstinent, full of watching and pray­ers, diligent in writing, never dining but on Sundays, or at the Celebration of the Birth-days of the Martyrs. Hee weakened his body with writing, he had an especiall care for all the Chur­ches, wondrous couragious for Gods Truth, mercifull he was also to the poore and captives; at at time when hee was ordained Bishop, hee gave all his money to the Church, and to the poore; all his Lands, onely some reserved for the mayntenance of his sister, hee bestowed on the Church: hee rejoyced with those that rejoy­ced, and wept with those that wept; hee would weep when hee heard any Religious Priest to be [Page 260] dead, because the Church wanted such men; hee foretold his death: Hee grieved deeply to see the covetousnesse of men who oppressed the poore.

A little before hee lay down sick, hee reading the 43 Psalme, in the sight of Paulinus, there appeared, as it were, a bright fire entring into his mouth, and his face presently was as white as snow:Paulin. in. vit. Ambros. which so amazed Paulinus, that hee could not write what came from Him; the Cap­taine Stilicho had a servant possessed, and Saint Ambrose healed him, but hee after writ many false things, and Stilicho should have punished him: Ambrose hearing of it, [...]ad the servant to bee brought to him, to whom Saint Ambrose said, he should be delivered to Satan, which came to passe immediatly: Hee healed likewise Nice­tius of the pain of his feet. After he had ordai­ned one Priest of Ticinum, he fell sick, and Sti­licho hearing, said, That all Italie would be rui­ned when so pious a man died. Foure Deacons in his sicknesse, discoursing softly, who should succeed him; one answered, Symplicianus: and Ambrose by inspiration answered presently, Se­nex, sed bonus: that is, He is an old man, but a good man, at which they were affrighted; which came to passe, for Symplicianus did suc­ceed him; and Venerius succeeded Symplicianus: Foelix governed the Church at Bononia; Castus and Polemius bred under Saint Ambrose, conti­nued Deacons in Millaine: before hee died hee was instant in prayer: those that stood by heard [Page 261] him pray with his hands lifted up, and so he de­parted this life, and was buried in a Church cal­led by his name, with the confluence of abun­dance of people of all sorts and ages; hee was another Elias, and feared not to speak the truth before Kings and Emperours, so that hee got the title, Irrefragabilis Ecclesiae Doctor, and is reputed amongst the most famous Fathers of the Latin Church.

Baronius and divers others have writ his life, Saint Augustine prayseth Him highly, so doe all grave Historians; His Works that follow will prayse him in the gates: Hee flourished under Gr [...]tianus and Theodosius Emperours, and died the third yeere after Theodosius, which as Baro­nius says, was in the yeere of our Lord three hundred ninety seven.

Sentences out of Saint Ambrose.

Against covetous desires and pride.

Men that are carried away with insatiable co­vetousnesse,Amb. [...] super illud Iohan. ager cujusda [...] divitis. are (as it were) hurried to Hell with unbridled and untamed Horses. What wealth or faculties hadst thou, oh man, at thy first en­trance into the World:Amb. 97. dist. what shalt thou have at thy departure? why doest thou therefore tor­ment thy selfe?

Against neglect of grace.

Gold is offered to thee,Amb. in serm. de. El [...]mosyn. & jejunio. thou doest not say, I will come tomorrow and take it, but art glad of present possession, thou shunnest delayes, and puttest aside all excuses: but salvation is promi­sed, offered to our souls, and few men haste to obtain it.

Confession of sins.

To accuse our selves is to acquit our selves: he that confesseth his sins,Amb. sup. Bea­ti Immaculati. acknowledgeth Gods righteousnesse. Confession takes off Gods anger.

Against anger.

Anger is the fire-brand of all evill: resist it if you can; if not,Amb. de Pa­radiso. keepe thy place: the best station is thy patience.Amb. de offic. lib. 1.

Liberalitie.

It is not to be so much enquired,Amb. l. de Vi­duis & de of­fic. l. 1 how much thou givest, but with what heart: that is not li­berality, when thou takest by oppression from one, and givest it to another.

Of Virgins.

The victorie of Virgins exceeds that of [Page 263] Angels, for they live out of the flesh, these live in it.

Ambros de officiis.

Victorie is most glorious, after a combat dif­ficult and laborious.

The circle of goodnesse is to use Justice in seeking, wisdome in inventing, fortitude in prosecuting, and temperance in possessing, that there may be Justice in the affection, wisdome in the understanding, fortitude in effecting, and temperance in using.

We have all things in Christ, and Christ is all in us. If thou desirest to be cured of the wounds of sinne, hee is thy Physician: if thou art in a hot Fever of worldly affections, hee is thy coo­ling Fountaine: if thou art loaden with iniqui­tie, he is thy Justice; in necessity, he is thy helper: if thou fearest death, hee is thy life; if thou would shun darknesse, he is thy light: if thou seekest Heaven, hee is the way: if thou desirest spirituall food, he is thy heavenly Manna.

Selfe accusation for sinne is the beginning of Justification: for hee that declareth his owne transgression, glorifieth Gods Justice by his con­fession.

Ambros. super Beati immaculati.

A cleere conscience should not regard slande­rous speeches, nor thinke that they have more power to condemne him, than his owne con­science hath to cleere him.

[Page 264] He that giveth counsell to another, should be exemplary in good works, in learning, in inte­gritie, in gravity: that his speech may be whol­some and irreprehensible, his counsell profita­ble, his life honest, and his opinion gracious.

Comfort should be given with milde gen­tlenesse, not with rugged harshnesse, that so it may rather pacifie sorrow, and mitigate the fury of passion, than stirre up in the minde any commotion.

Christ took upon him the nature of man; that he might confirme man. Again, Christ suffered himself to be overcome, that hee might over­come by his sufferings.

Againe, saith this Father, wee owe God all that we have for our creation: O then what do we owe him for our preservation?

Again, he saith, what have wee that we have not received? yes, saith hee, sins of all sorts and degrees.

His Works in the Pari [...]ian Edition 1549, are by Cardinall Bellarmine registred. In the read­ing whereof, you shall finde no lesse judge­ment then eloquence, well beseeming such a Father.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Of Offices, 3 books.
  • 2 Of Virgins, three books.
  • [Page 265] 3 Of the Institution of Virgins, one book.
  • 4 To a devout Virgin, one book.
  • 5 To a falne Virgin, one book.
  • 6 Of Widdowes, one book.
  • 7 Of Penitence, two books.
  • 8 Exhortation to pe­nitence, one book.
  • 9 Of forsaking the World, one book.
  • 10 Of the good of Death, one book.
  • Bellarmine takes that book to a falne Virgin not to be St. Ambroses.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Of the calling of the Gentiles, two books.
  • 2 Of Faith to Gratia­nus, five books.
  • 3 Of the Holy Ghost, three books.
  • 4 Of Faith against the Arrians, one book
  • 5 Of the Incarnation, one book.
  • 6 Of the Mystery of the Pasche, one book.
  • Bellarmine allows not that of the calling of the Gentiles, to be this Fa­thers.
Tome 3.
  • 1 A Funerall Oration at the death of Va­lentinian.
  • 2 Another on Saty­rus.
  • 3 Of the Resurrection.
  • 4 On the death of Theodosius.
  • 5 Ten books of Epi­stles.
  • 6 Sermons to the peo­ple, 92.
  • Bellarmine doubts some Epistles to be his, and some Ser­mons.
Tome 4.
  • 1 His Exameron, six books.
  • 2 Of Paradise, one book.
  • [Page 266] 3 Of Cain and Abel, two books.
  • 4 Of Noe, one book.
  • 5 Of Abraham, two books.
  • 6 Of Isaac and the soule, one book.
  • 7 Of Jaacob, and a blessed life, two books
  • 8 Of Joseph, one book
  • 9 Of the blessings of the Patriarchs, 1 book
  • 10 Of Naboth, one book.
  • 11 Of Eliah, and fast­ing, 12 books.
  • 12 Of Tobiah, one book.
  • 13 Of Job and David, three books.
  • 14 Of Davids Apolo­gie, one book.
  • 15 Of Solomon, one book.
  • 16 Of Mysteries, one book.
  • 17 Of the Sacraments, six books.
  • 18 Of the dignitie of the Priesthood, one book.
  • 19 Prayers before Di­vine Service. 1 book.
  • 20 Commentaries on some Psalmes.
  • 21 Another apologie of David.
  • 22 Of Davids inter­pellation.
  • Bellarmine allows not of these apologies to bee Saint Ambroses.
Tome 5:
  • 1 On the Gospel of St. Luke, ten books.
  • 2 Commentaries on all St. Pauls Epistles.
  • 3 Of the Resurrecti­on.
  • 4 Holy Prayers.
  • 5 Hymnes holy,
  • 6 A Song of the Saints by Saint Am­brose, and Saint Au­gustine, that begins Te Deum laudamus

Some of the Commentaries on Saint Pauls Epistles are doubted not to be of Saint Ambrose [Page 267] his Writings, and as Bellarmine sayes well, not without cause.

First, because Saint Augustine against the Pe­lagians useth the authority of S. Ambrose, and yet doth not use any out of these Commenta­ries. So having done such famous things for the truth, his memory will ever be sanctified, and at the day of the Resurrection will be gloriously rewarded by our Lord Jesus Christ.

An. Christi 380. Sanctus Gregorius Nyssenus.

S. GREGORIVS NYSSENVS

THis famous Father of the Church was Brother to St. Basill the great;S. Hierom: de script. Eccles. he is cal­led Gregorius Emisse [...]s by Honorius, and Trithemius: his Life, Studies, Actions, and Sufferings, though mentioned all by severall Writers, yet by way of History none have com­pleatly done them: but those things which Gre­gory Nazianzen remembers of him, in His E­pistle to him, are so many, great, and large, that they may serve in place of [...] History. Theo­doret, so Cratos, Suidas, Nicephor [...]s, and the Roman Martyrologie, with some later Writers, as Volateranus, Trithemius, Possevinus, have written most Honourably of his Life, Doctrine, [Page 269] Eloquence, accounting of him as a Father of Fathers. Gregory Nazianzen doth speake of Him in severall places with great commendati­on and approbation,Possev. in S [...]c. Appar. p 677. and did write many E­pistles to him, as his 34, 35, 36, 37. 42, 43. 95. 142.

But if there were nothing else to set forth his praise, and to cause him to be worthily ranked amongst the great Fathers of the Primitive Church: it is enough that hee was sent into ba­nishment by the Arrian Hereticks, under the Emperour Valens; and this Emperour dying, he was appoynted the onely man by the Antiochi­an Synod, to goe and settle, and order the Ea­sterne Churches: had he not been eminent and faithfull, the Fathers of that Councell would not have employed him in so weighty a charge; for it is a labour full of difficultie, and must be undertaken with a great deale of wisdome and patience: and this honourable charge was not onely imposed upon his shoulders; but also the Oecumenicall Synod of Constantinople, under Theodosius the Emperour, destined this man as most fit to visit the Churches planted in Arabia: so that for these his actions, hee is worthy to be accounted amongst the chiefest Champions of the Church: this Father was likewise admired for his Eloquence and Rhetoricke by those that have the knowledge in the Greeke. Phot. Biblioth. Photius sayes of him, that hee alone carried away the Bell from all men for his elegant stile and elo­quent expressions▪ One calls him, (a learned [Page 270] man pervigilom Antistitem, the faithfull and vi­gilant Prelate: He was the elder brother of Ba­sil the Great:Theodor. l 4. c. 28. hee embraced a Monasticke life, highly respected in those Primitive times; and so joyning Theology to his other indow­ments, he proved in short time an eminent Pil­lar of the Truth: he did read the Scripture with all diligence, reverence, and strictnesse, having a speciall regard to the genuine sence of it, at all times: so being made Bishop of Nyssa, of which City he tooke name, he did for a while surcease the reading of the old and new Testaments, and addicted himselfe to the study of Rheto­rique; insomuch, that Gregory Nazianzen in his 43 Epistle to him seemes a little to repre­hend him: for his time of comming to his Bishoprick, it was under Valens, when Gregory Nazianzen had the Bishopricke of the Sasimes allotted him by St. Basil: This Gregory did (as Theodoret relates it,Socrat. l. 5. c. 8 succeede his brother Basil in the Bishopricke of Caesarea, which some have questioned for an improbability: Well, he was a man meriting commendation, and so you shal heare what report the Ancients doe afford him. Saint Hierome speakes of him thus:Hierom. in s [...]r. Eccles. Gregorius Episcopus Nyssenus, &c. That is, Gregory, Bi­shop of Nissa, brother to Basil of Caesarea, not long since reade to mee Gregory Nazianzen his learned bookes against E [...]nomius, who is said also to have written many other famous Treatises.

Nicephorus Niceph. lib. 11. cap. 29. in his Ecclesiasticall History [Page 271] describes him in these tearmes. Basilius habuit fratres, &c. That is, Basil had brethren, of whom Gregory Bishop of Nissa was one, the light, and ornament of the Nyssen Church; a man answe­rable to his brother for Life, Manners, Lear­ning, Piety, Faithfulnes, Courage; who though he was married, yet he did not any waies neg­lect the care of soules: He writ his book called Hexameron after his brothers death, and also against Eunomius and Apollinaris: he is greatly praised for his indefatigable labour and study, especially for that funerall Oration in praise of Gregory Thaumaturgus: Soc [...]. l. 4 c. 21. Socrates also describes him by praysing his parts and abilities, saying, Basilius autem duos fratres, &c. That is, Basil had two famous brethren, especially this Gre­gory, who finished the booke not perfected by his Brother called the Hexameron, not without demonstration of singular learning and piety.Theodor. l. 4. c. 28. Theodoret writing of him, prayses him for his strictnesse of life and purity of learning.Phot. in Bibli. Photius in his Bibliotheca makes mention of this Grego­ry in these words, Lectus est similiter Gregorii, Episcopi pr [...] Basilio adversus Eunomium liber, That is, we reade and approve of a Booke of St. Gregory Bishop of Nyssa for St. Basil against Eu­nomius: he uses a stile that is so full of Elo­quence and Rhetoricke, that it doth even ravish the mindes of the Readers, and captivates the eares of the Auditors. Hee doth methodical­ly beate downe Eunomius. He is more concise than Theodore, more copious than Sophronius, [Page 272] full and abounding with Enthymemes, and ex­amples of all sorts: so that I may truely pro­nounce it, that as farre as Gregory, for comeli­nesse, splendour, and pleasantnesse excells Theo­dore, so farre doth this man surpasse in copious­nesse and confluence of vailed arguments,Phot. Biblioth. and illustrating examples: and the same Photius in another place goes on in his praise in these words, Lectum est Alterum Gregorii Nysseni opus, That is, there is another worke of Gre­gory of Nyssens, read of the same matter, in which, grappling with Eunomius, he armes himselfe with all sorts of arguments dextrously; so that overthrowes him by maine force of wit and learning, and pulls downe and defaces all the said Eunomius tottering ill-grounded Con­ceits and fancies: but the gracefulnesse of his speech, and the lustie joyned with sweete pleasure doth manifestly shew it selfe in every line; and amongst many others, that testimony which Suidas doth yield unto him, is not to be slighted or neglected:Ex Suida. it begins thus, Gregori­us Nyssenus Episcopus, &c. that is, Gregory Bi­shop of Nyssa, brother to Saint Basil of Caesarea, a man excellent for his qualification, being com­pleatly furnished with Learning of all sorts, chiefely addicting himselfe to the study of Rhe­toricke; in which he gained such an eminency, that none of the ancient Fathers doe in this kinde exceede him. He writ an admirable book against Eunomius; as also another no lesse fa­mous, of the Creation of Man, and many excel­lent [Page 273] Sermons did he make; but that Treatise of the Soule, which hee writ to his sister Macrinia, deserves the prayse of all Learned men in suc­ceeding ages.

Cardinall Bellarmine sayes that he writ in the fourteenth of Theodosius his Reigne,Nyceph. l. 12. Eccles Hist. c. 13. and that he was present at the first Councell of Constan­tinople, as Nicephorus doth report it; he writ the Symboll of Faith, set forth in the same Councell.

Sayings out of Saint Gregory Nyssen.

Of Vsury.

A Usurer that lends his money out,Contra Vsura­ [...]ios. Tom. 1 pa. 978. is like a man who stands by another [...]icke of a burning Fever, who desires to drink water to ease him: the other doth reach him it, but it does him no good, but a great deale of further mischiefe to increase his pain: so hee, though for the pre­sent he seemes to relieve his want, yet he after­wards doth mainly torment him.

Against the same sinne.

Hee loves no labour, but a sedentary life:Id. Ibid. the pen is his plough, parchment is his field; Inke is his seed: Time is the rain to ripen his greedy desires, his sicle is calling in of Forfeitures, His house the Barn where he winnows the fortunes of his Clients. Hee follows his Debtors as Ea­gles [Page 274] and Vultures do Armies: to prey upon the dead Corps.

Of the same sinne.

Men come to Usurers as Birds to heapes of corne;Idem. Ibid. they desire the corne, but are destroyed in the nets laid for them; so borrowers for a time may flourish, and come and goe, but at last lose all. For Usurers are as fishers, assoone as they have caught fish in one place, let downe their nets in another.

Of relieving the poore.

There is no excuse to be found for hard hear­tednesse against the poore:Gregor. Nyss. de paup. A­mand. Tom. 1. p. 971. for where can the rich cast their eyes, but they may behold them? He therefore that despiseth the poore, despiseth his Maker.

His Works as they are set forth in the Editi­on of Basil 1562. I have here set downe.

  • 1 An Epistle of a Christians name.
  • 2 Of the Lords prayer one book.
  • 3 Of the 8 Beatitudes on Mat. 5.
  • 4 Sermons of the Na­tivity.
  • 5 Of Saint Stephen.
  • 6 Vpon the sixth Psal.
  • 7 Of Easter.
  • 8 Of the Assumption [Page 275] of Christ.
  • 9 Of the Trinitie, and that the Holy Ghost is God.
  • 10 That there are not three Gods.
  • 11 Of the difference of the Essence and Hy­postasis.
  • 12 Of the faith in the Trinitie.
  • 13 Vpon that of the Apostle, Then shall the Sonne himselfe be subject unto him, 1 Cor. 15.
  • 14 Of Sleepers.
  • 15 Of Infants taken away.
  • 16 Of the Resurrecti­on, foure Sermons.
  • 17 Authour of the Lords Assumption.
  • 18 Vpon Matth. 25. As much as yee have done it to one of these, you have done it to me.
  • 19 Disputation of the Soule, and of the Re­surrection.
  • 20 Of the Trinity a­gainst the Iews.
  • 21 Of holy Baptisme.
  • 22 Commendatory spee­ches upon Saint Ba­sil.
  • 23 Vpon the 40 Mar­tyrs.
  • 24 On Pulcheria.
  • 25 On Placilla.
  • 26 Gregory of Naeo-Caesarea.
  • 27 On Theodore a Martyr.
  • 28 On Meletius.
  • 29 Vpon the Creation of Man. A supplement to his brothers Hexa­meron.
  • 30 Of Philosophy eight Books.
  • 31 Of the life of Mo­ses, one booke.

Here as Bellarmine observes, want his books against Eunomius.

These are therefore in the Edition of Paris added in the yeere 1573.

  • 1 Eight Sermons on Ecclesiastes.
  • [Page 276] 2 An explanation up­on the Canticles.
  • 3 Of the form of a per­fect Christian.
  • 4 A Catechisticall speech.
  • 5 Against those that deferre the Baptisme of Children.
  • 6 Of avoiding forni­cation.
  • 7 Against those that will not be reprehen­ded.
  • 8 Vpon the woman sinner.
  • 9 Of loving the poor.
  • 10 Of true Virginitie.
  • 11 An Epistle to Fla­vianus.

Concerning which Bellarmine doth give good observations for distinction of them. Briefely, this famous man was studious and well learned, being excited by his brother Saint Ba­sil, lived gloriously, and died piously in the yeer of Grace 380, Valentinian and Valens then swaying the Roman Eagle.

An. Christi 388. Theodore­tus

S. THEODORETVS

NIcephorus the Historian hath taken the greatest paines and travell a­mongst all others to describe the life of this Theodoret at large, and therefore I shall principally follow his steps. This Theodoret (saith hee) was born at Antioch, a famous place, and an ancient Citie, and re­nowmed for many things; but specially for that, in that the Disciples were first called Christians in this place:Acts 11. 26. as also for the Apostles determi­ning that great question about Circumcision, sent their resolutions to this place, by Paul and Barn [...]bas, Acts 15. 22, 23. with Iudas and Silas, The Apostles and the Elders with the Brethren unto the bre­thren [Page 278] which are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and in Syria, and Cilicia, &c. so that this Citie is ennobled in this respect, and as the place of his birth did grace him, yet more did his parents Nobilitie and Religion; for they were both great personages,Niceph. in vita Theodoret. and both addicted to Christi­an Religion: but his Mother (as my Authour testifies) was grieved in minde deeply because she was barren, and was without any hope of issue to inherit their large possessions; so that they both resolv'd to bequeath all their Reve­nues to the mayntenance of Christians, and to Monasteries whereof there were many in Syria; but by her prayers shee was heard, and God did not deny her the request of her lips; but did grant her her hearts desire, and fulfilled her re­quests, and sent her a sonne which (shee said) should be dedicated to God, and shee was as good as her word, for his name imports as much as a gift of God, or Theodoret: well this her sonne by the provident care of the parents, and by the acutenes and excellencie of his own wit, in a short time profited so in pietie and let­ters, that though (as Procopius testifies) juvenis consecratus Episcopus Cyri, &c. hee was very young, yet hee was chosen and consecrated Bi­shop of Cyrus, which is a Towne of Syria of the Iews, which was builded by Cyrus King of Persians, and was by him enfranchised and en­dowed with many priviledges; what hee did, being now seated in this Reverend place, you will by the sequell perceive: what a worthy [Page 279] worke did he presently set forth call'd the Histo­rie of the Lovers of God? was hee not as vigi­lant to find out and discover, nay, to expell He­retikes out of the Church, or reducing them to it? At the same time there were whole Parishes in his Diocesse infected with the pestilent Here­sie of the Marcionites, and did not he by his sole wisdome and labour, even to the hazard of his owne life, bring them backe into the bosome of the Catholike Church? which thing alone shews him to be an able and learned Prelate: for it is a taske of tasks to learn men to swim against the streams of their own perverted wils; and to make obstinacie it selfe to submit and yield; was he not wondrous diligent to gather the bodies of the Saints, and interre them with great re­spect; and in the honour of them to build fa­mous Temples? as (also imitating his parents piety) was he not wondrous charitable too, and conversant with those that lived an holy Mo­nastick life? did not he visit them? and refresh their bowels with the bowels of love and com­passion. Especially one Symeon called Stillites, which lived austerely, and one Iacobus Nizibe­nus, and many others whose lives and vertues hee writ elegantly, and left them to posterity. Hee was a carefull imitator of Iohannes Chryso­stomus, for he alwayes proposed him as his wor­thiest patterne in forming his stile of writing; and by this means hee proved so fluent and elo­quent, so full of grace and learning in his works: It is good to have worthy patternes to imitate, [Page 280] and it is no lesse ingenuitie to gather good by them, they are lent for the same purpose: how sweet and beautifull are his studious and melli­fluous Commentaries upon the Scriptures? How divinely doth he resolve the hardest places of the old Testament? How significantly hath he explained the Prophets, how elegantly hath he delineated that sweet singer of Israel? What learning is there wanting in his divine Treatise of Gods providence? How strenuously and powerfully hath he laid open the fond conceits of abundance of Heretikes; as of Symon Ma­gus, Menander, Basilides; Carpocrates? of Her­mogenes, Tatianus, Cerdo, Marcion, and Manes? Of Hymenaeus, and Phyletus, Ebion, Cerinthus, Paulus Samosatenus, Sabellius, Marcellus, and Photinus? Of the Nicolaitans, Montanists, Noetians? As also of Arius, Eudoxius, Eu­nomius, Macedonius, Donatus, Meletianists, Apol­linarians, Messalians, Nestorians with the Euty­chians? in the which labours hee hath shewed to all ages to come, what gifts and endowments hee had lent him of God, and how well and faithfully hee used them to his Creatours glory, and the Churches benefit; I cannot let passe that hot contention that once was betwixt that worthy Father of the Church Saint Cyril, and himselfe, sprung rather from zeale to Religion in them both, and from the study of pietie, then any vaine ambitiou, or self-conceit of their own sufficiencies: and it is not a wonder; for where doth not that great fire-brand of Hell, strive to [Page 281] kindle the fire of dissention and division, was not there strife even amongst the Apostles? and great ambition, had it not beene regulated by our Saviour? This contention betwixt these two Fathers happened in this manner: whereas there was a Synod appointed at Ephesus, to stop the grouth and spreading of the Heresie of Ne­storius Bishop of Constantinople; which did daily begin to spread it selfe, and to infect divers with its contagion, this Saint Cyrill being first come, had by his owne labour and wisdome condemned Nestorius for an Hereticke, not knowing that Iohn Bishop of Antioch, or the other Bishops of Syria would have been there: but when Iohn Bishop of Antioch, and the o­ther Syrian Bishops, amongst whom this Theo­doret was one of the chiefe were come, and per­ceived that Cyrillus did not seem to respect their counsels; they tooke it ill at his hands, and thereupon canceld his Decrees as void; and so by a generall consent with a great deale of la­bour, they all condemne this Nestorius; it is thought, that had not the care and wisdome of Theodosius the younger calling the Bishops to­gether to Constantinople taken away, and re­moved this contention, it would not have so soone ended, but hee did take it away, and Nestorius was anathematized, and Theodoret and Saint Cyrill wondrous loving one to ano­ther ever after: to proceed, that renowmed Councel of Calcedon, wherein sate 600 Bishops, and above, where this Theodoret was present; [Page 282] I say the testimony of that so learned a Councell is a large proofe of this mans Faith and Integri­ty: for was not he by the generall acclamations of all there present publickly stiled Catholicus & Orthodoxus Ecclesiae pastor, Nicep. Callist in vita Sancti Theodor. & doctor sin­cerus; that is, a Catholike and Orthodoxe Pestor of the Church, and a sincere Doctor for the truth: a large commendation from the mouthes of such a cloud of learned Witnesses, which bestowed it not on him for flattery or fa­vour, but by desert and merit: doe not the lear­ned Epistles of Leo the Bishop of Rome, sent to him, sufficiently commend him? by which it may easily be perceived how vigilant hee was to settle Truth in the borders of the Church, and how carefully he preserved the Faith a­mongst the high swelling surges of Heresies unviolated? will not his daily meditations and explanations in, and of the sacred Scriptures eternize his fame to posterity? Doth not Genna­dius Priest of Messilea, Gennad. in l. script. Eccles. afford him and his labours a large Encomium? calling his Writings, Scripta fortia, per quae Confirmat & ratione & testimo­niis Scripturarum, &c. that is, Impregnable and undenyable arguments, by which with Reasons and Testimonies out of Gods Word he doth confirme and establish it, that Christ was truely incarnate of the Virgin Mary. And doth not Cardinall Bellarmine ranke him equal­ly with St. Cyril, Card. Bellar. de scrip. Eccl. and stiles him, virum planè Do­ctissimum &c. that is, an absolute learned man: Photius he also reckons him an able man, [Page 283] against Heresies:Phot. Bibli. p. 902. 903. first he useth his authority as well as Saint Athanasius, to prove that Dionysius was not tainted with the Arrian Heresie. [...], so also doth Theodoret censure of Dionysius: and again, he takes and approves of him as well as Ignatius, and Clemens Stroma­taeus, or Eusebius in the condemning the Nicho­laitans for Heretiques, in these words [...], &c. That is,Leco praedict. & pag pr [...]d. but Saint Ignatius and Clemens, and Eusebius, with Theodoret of Cyrus, doe all agree the Nicholai­tans to be Heretiques; so that this Theodoret, as appeares, was a Father of no small Esteem or regard: and doth not Photius in another place afford him as high praise for his Ecclesiasticall History,Photii Bibliot. pag. 19. beginning thus, Lecta est Theodoreti Historia Ecclesiastica, &c. that is, The Eccle­siasticall History of Theodoret is likewise allow­ed, and saith, of all which I have formerly no­minated, hee useth the most convenient Stile and phrase for an History; Clarus enim & gran­dis, minime (que) redundans, that is; for he is per­spicuous, weighty, and not too luxuriant; and praiseth him for so learnedly relating the Acts of the second Synod: Is there not also a short Epigram in Greeke in an ancient Manuscript, concerning the Excellency and Eloquency of Theodorets Disputations in three short Verses,In Augustano Codice. M. S. which are here set downe.

[...],
[...]
[...].

[Page 284] That is, that as another Nilus with his o­verflowings, hee made all the Grecian fields fat and full of Eloquence, and by his labours had enlarged the Faith; which shewes likewise not onely the indefatigable studies of this Theo­doret; but also the admirable wit and wisdome that flowed in his soule,Sixtus Senen­sis de Theod. and was exprest in his works. Doth not likewise Sixtus Senensis spea­king of his selected questions of the Scriptures, speake in these words, ab initio Geneseos adulti­mum librum Regum, insigne opus, &c. that is, Questions from the beginning of Genesis to the end of the second of Kings, a most famous worke; in which, saith he, by way of Question and Answer, Theodoret doth briefely and clear­ly explaine all the hard places of Scripture with admirable industry! what pen can sufficiently blazon thy worth? for his Commentaries on the Psalter, doth not the same Senesis stile them, Nobiles Commentarii, that is, Heroicke Commentaries: and upon his Commentaries on St. Pauls Epistles, doth he spare to commend him? For saith he not, Feruntur Commentarii in omnes Pauli Epistolas, in quibus quantum fieri [...]otest. &c. that is, there are likewise extant Theodorets Commentaries on all St. Pauls E­pistles, in which (as much as can be) the genu­ine sence of St. Paul is succinctly, elegantly, or­derly, and piously exprest, and (which in Saint Pauls writings seemes to be most difficult) sen­tences are joyned with sentences, with wonder­full skill and Art, to the great profit of the [Page 285] Reader. And if I should enlarge my selfe which of the Fathers either doe not use his Authority with great approbation and commendation, and all of them doe hold him an able judicious eloquent man; he dyed, being not very old, but rather spent with labour and studies than with age, and dyed in the reigne of Theodosius the yonger Emperour, and was buried in the same Sepulchre, in which that holy man Iacobus Nizi­benus, before mentioned, was intombed.

His sayings of the government of the soule.

The delights of the soule are to know the Maker:Treatise of di­vine Provi­dence, cap. 12. to consider the Workes of Heaven, and to know her owne estate and being.

The soule knoweth all things, wherefore he that knoweth his soule, knoweth all things; and hee that knoweth not his soule, knoweth nothing.

The soule when it dyeth carryeth nothing with it but her vertue and learning,Ibid. c. 16. and it seeks none other helpe: wherefore all such as for the multitude of their sinnes and transgressions are hopelesse, as murtherers, blasphemers, with such like wickednesse; the justice of God and their owne deserts condemnes them unto ever­lasting death, from which they shall never bee delivered: But such (saith he) as have lived godly and carefully, shall be by death delivered from the prison of the body, and shall ascend up into a purer life, and dwell in heaven for ever.

[Page 286] If the soule of man (through sinne) be once dead,Ibid. cap. 16. it is never againe revived, but by the one­ly meere grace and mercy of the most gracious and ever-living God; whose vengeance (by his justice) still waiteth the destruction of wicked and wilfull sinners: therefore say the learned, and doe conclude, that blessed is the soule that is not infected with filthinesse of this World.

I have set his Workes as they are registred in two Tomes Printed at Collen, 1617.

Tome. 1.
  • 1 Vpon all the hard questions in Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deu [...]ero­nomy, Joshua, Jud­ges, Ruth, and upon the Kings.
  • 2 Exposition of all the Psalmes.
  • 3 Vpon the Canticles.
  • 4 Vpon Jeremiahs pro­phesie.
  • 5 Vpon Baruch.
  • 6 Vpon Jeremiahs La­mentation.
  • 7 Vpon Ezekiel.
  • 8 Vpon Daniel, Hosea.
  • 9 Joel, Amos, Abdiah,
  • 10 Micha, Nahum.
  • 11 Habakkuk, Ze­phaniah.
  • 12 Aggee, Z [...]hary.
  • 13 Malachy; to which are now added these.
  • 14 Vpon Moses Song. Exod. 15.
  • Vpon his Song in Deu­teronomy.
  • Vpon Anna her Song.
  • Vpon Abakkucks Song.
  • [Page 287] Vpon Esaies Prayer.
  • Vpon Jonas Prayer.
  • Vpon Ezechiah's prayer
  • Vpon the prayer of the 3 Children.
  • An Hymne of these 3.
  • Virgin Maries Song.
  • Zachariah's prayer.
  • Symeons prayer.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Vpon all St. Pauls Epistles, from the Ro­mans to Philemon.
  • 2 Ecclesiasticall Hi­story 5 Books.
  • 3 Three Dialogues a­gainst certaine Here­tiques.
  • 4 The fables of Here­ticks 5.
  • 5 An Epitome of di­vine decrees.
  • 6 A religious History.
  • 7 Of Evangelical truth drawne out of the knowledge of Philo­sophy.
  • 8 Of Divine provi­dence: and of the soul of man.

An. Christi 390. Sanctus Hierony­mus Stri­donensis.

S. HIERONYMVS.

THis great and eminent Father of the Church must bee ranked according to his deserts: In writing whose life I follow the directions of Erasmus of Roterdam. To begin therefore; the time of his Birth was under the Reigne of Constan­tine the Great, in the yeare of Christ 331, in a Towne called Stridon, which was ovethrown by the Gothes, then wasting and spoyling seve­rall places: Upon the borders of Dalmatia, and Pannonia, Hieron in cat. Sc [...]iptorum illustrium. as he himselfe testifies, some, as Blon­dus will have it, to be that which now is called Sdrigna, a little Town of Histria in Italie: some hold, that to this day there is to be seene Saint [Page 289] Hieroms Monument. He had a yonger brother called Paulinianus: his mothers name was Ca­storina; His Fathers name was Eusebius: but we will not insist upon his parents, but will de­clare his owne worth: he had sufficient meanes, as may appeare by his education, which was at Rome; then counted the onely Nursery of Let­ters, as hee doth testifie: for though learning was at the same time in France, Spaine, and Af­fricke, yet no where was it so free from pollu­tion and corruption as at Rome. His Master, for the Grammar, was Donatus, and Victorinus for the Rhetorique. Some have made question, whether this Donatus were the same that made such eloquent Commentaries on Terence and Virgil: Well, making faire hopes of a large progresse in Learning, and being well furnished in these, he proceeds to read Porphyrius Isa­goge, or Introduction to Logique, and read the Philosophy of Plato, and the Stoicks; but not staying here, he lookes now into Cosmography, History, and Antiquities; and intends to study Divinity, and to set it forth with all the lustre that might be. His fellow students were Pam­machius, Bonosus: both these were highly born. Heliodorus, who for his eminency of parts was made a Bishop.In Epist. ad Damas pap [...]. This Hierome received his bap­tisme also at Rome, as he proves: and now being sufficiently seasoned with these Arts, he soares higher, and followes the foot-steps of learned men, as Pythagoras, Plato, Apollonius; and so he addresseth himselfe to travaile: he surveyed all [Page 290] France, aud gained acquaintance and love of the chiefest Scholars: hee testifies that he was at Triers, where hee described that Booke of St. Hilaries de Synodis with his owne hands; and Bonosus travailed with him, as may be seen in his Epistle to Florentius; so having taken a view of most of the Libraries, and having con­ferred with the learnedest in those places whi­ther he came, he visited the place of his Birth, and the place of his new Birth, having like a wise Merchant stored himselfe with abundance of Goods, hee resolves upon a course of life, and a fit place to settle downe in: hee likes not Rome, as savouring somewhat of Paganisme, and was too full of pleasures, which are dan­gerous Baits for young men to bee insnared with: Neither doth he like his owne Country, being corrupted with Barbarous delights, as he testifies himselfe in his Epistles, saying, In my Country they make their belly their god; and he is counted the holiest, which is the richest. So ta­king advice with his fellowes, he resolved to depart into some remote place, that he might the freer give himselfe to the study of the holy Scriptures, and the more truely follow our Saviour. Pammachius advised him to marriage, but this Hierome desired liberty. Bo [...]osius hee perswades him to a Monasticke course of living in some remote Island. Well, the minde of St. Hierome was thus resolved, hee got him a rich Library, and tooke a competency of meanes for his support and maintenance; hee goes into [Page 291] Syria with Heliodorus with him: but Heliodorus repents him of his resolution, and so returnes home: it is thought that they both in their journey saw Hierusalem, which was famous at that time. And being now destitute of his friends, his body was much altered by change­ing his course of life, so that hee was sicke, but was wondrously courteously used by a Monke, but more especially by Euagrius, who afforded him lodging kindly at his house: be­ing recovered to his health, with a great ardour of soule he set himselfe to follow Christ: so he departed farre off into a solitary place, where was no company but wilde Beasts and Serpents, and a few Cells of Monkes here and there scat­tered among the Syrians and Agarens, onely Euagrius would now and then even in this his solitarinesse give him a visit: Ruffinus who of a former friend, became an Enemy, at this time came to Nytria of Egypt; and now also his brother Paulinianus having betaken himselfe to a Religious course of life, was after a while made a Priest; which thing Iohn Bishop of Hierusalem did not approve of, but Saint Hierome doth answer it sufficiently, his dislike grew, because Paulinianus was made so young, being not yet thir [...]y yeeres old, as m [...]y be seene in his Epistle to Paulinianus.

Saint Hierome lived foure yeeres in this state, all this while subjugating his body, and study­ing and meditating continually, with watching, fastings and prayers; and serio [...]sly repenting [Page 292] the sins, which he had in his youth committed; and imploring Gods grace to preserve him from future temptations: So that as Erasmus speaks, hee did not onely study hard all day, but spent most part of the night in pious performances, so that, Minima pars noctis dabatur somno, mi­nor cibo, nulla otio, that is, Hee did allow the least time to sleepe, little for refreshments by diet, none for idlenesse. When hee was weary with study, he would go to prayer, or to sing an Hymne; he read over all his Library, and what is rare, sacras literas ad verbum ediscebat, that is, he learnt the Scriptures perfectly to a word, hee was vigilant in reading the Prophets, and find­ing out the intent of their prophesies; he was studious in the Evangelists that he might know our Saviours life the better, and with more ease and profit follow it. His prayer was, Lord, let me know my selfe first, that I may the better know thee, the Saviour of the world. Hee was so addicted to reading, that hee would let none passe him, no not, Ethnicos, non Haereticos, not the Heathenish Authours, nor yet the Heretikes: what he read with judgement, he made use of knowing how to fetch Gold from a dunghill, or Medicines from poyson; by this meanes so fitting each Authour for his owne memory, that hee was able to speake suddenly upon any point of Learning; hee was mainly taken with Origen, so that hee cald him by way of praysing him Suum, his owne; that little Book which he writ to his Associate Heliodorus [Page 293] shewes sufficiently what an able man hee would prove in the schoole of Christ.

Hee had excellent skill in Hebrew, knowing how necessary it was for the understanding of the Scriptures, which he got of one Bar-hamina, hee obtained excellent knowledge in Chaldee, knowing that some of the Prophets; as Daniel, and some other books as that of Iob, was writ­ten, not onely in the Hebrew, but also in the Chaldaick Dialect; so likewise did he gaine the Syrian, because of some affinity with the Hebrew. Now having past so long a time in this strict and rigid course of life, by the perswasions of Epiphanius Bishop of Salamine, and Paulinus Bishop of Antioch, whom upon some necessary employments the Emperour had calld to Rome; some say hee was made Priest at twentie yeeres of age by Liberius Bishop of Rome; but hee testifies hee was ordained at Antioch, by Pauli­nus aforesaid. When hee came to Rome, hee was acquainted with many Noble Matrons, especi­ally Marcella, who being stirr'd up by Athana­sius, and other Priests of Egypt, was the first of that sex, that profest a Monasticke life at Rome▪ and shee by her faire devout carriage gained others aswell Virgins, as Matrons, to the same profession; especially Sophronia, Princi­pia, Paula, and Eustochium: to whom divers others joyned themselves; and Hierome instru­cted them, and stirr'd up their spirits to the stu­die of the holy Scriptures; but hee wanted not those that envied him; for there came in [Page 294] closely at the same time certaine Arrians under the name of Origenists; whom they knew this S [...]int Hierome had in high esteeme; and so they did strive to defame his splendour, by raising scandals of him, so that hee left the City of Rome as unworthy of him, and (as some write) Melania and Paula went with him, or else did presently follow him, hee describes his journey in his Workes, and gives sufficient Reasons why he went, and why he visited so many places; hee termes Gregory Nazianzen his Master for Divinitie; hee heard likewise Apollinarius at Antioch; hee went to Alexandria, but for the practice of Divinitie he chose to live in Bethe­lem, which hee made famous by his excellent preaching; Here Paula builded foure Mona­steries, three for women, one for men, in which Saint Hierome lived many yeeres, as hee testifies in his Epitaph of Paula; Ruffinus pro­secuted Saint Hierome with a great deale of malice; in so much that Saint Augustine began to suspect him, untill he better knew his life and learning; yet though this Ruffinus was so bitter against him; Hee had famous men that stood for him, as Epiphanius in Syria, Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, Marcella, Pammachius, and Chromati [...]s at Rome: so that being much threatned and hated by these Arrians, his life may be term'd a tedious Martyrdome, hee stu­died Gods Word thirty yeeres: having buried Paula his Disciple, the time came that his course was accomplished, and so in the ninety one [Page 295] of his age, of Christs Nativitie, 422.

Under Honorius and Constantius hee payed Natures debt, his bones were afterward trans­lated to Rome; where to this day there is a Mo­nument of his to bee seene: Hee was in his life of such fame that Greece did rejoyce, that shee had his Works translated.

His Epistles are approved of in Italy, France, Spain, all Germany and Afrike; He was honoured and sought to far and neere by Bishops, by Noble Matrons, by great Rulers: many great personages, came farre having seene his Workes to see the Authour: Amongst the rest, one Alipius sent by Saint Augustine, Paulus Orosius the Historian came to see him; so did Sulpitius Severus who highly commended him; Apodemius out of France, with many others with him; Hee was full of Eloquence; but hee that will read Eras­mus commendation of him, will admire how one man should be so generally expert in such rare gifts; Quis docet apertius, quis delectat urbanius? quis movet efficacius? quis laudat candidius? quis suadet gravius? quis hortatur ardentius? &c. that is, who teaches more di­stinctly? who delights more modest [...]? who moves more effectually? who prayses more candidly? who perswades more gravely? who exhorts more ardently? Dalmatia, Pannonia, Italy may boast of him; Stridon rejoyceth in him for bringing so great a Light to the world; Italy comforts her selfe in three respects: First, that she instructed him, next that shee baptized [Page 296] him: lastly, that shee reserves his bones as a me­moriall of him.

France is glad that hee sent Epistles to her in­habitants, all the world may bee comforted in having such an excellent Bulwark for the truth, all ages and sexes may get profit out of his Vo­lumes:Trithem. in Scrip. Eccles. fol. 25. the best wit may hee helpe, and all can­not but praise him except Heretikes, whom hee detested. Heare but what Trithemius speaks of him, Vir in saecularibus valde eruditus, in divi­nis Scripturis inter omnes doctores eruditissi­mus, &c. that is, Hee was a man well seene in secular Learning, but in Divinitie he carries the chiefe fame amongst all the Doctours of the Church, famous for the knowledge in Lan­guages; he was the rooter out of all Hereticks, the defender of the Truth, a labourer in Vertue, an hater of Vice,Baron. Annal. Tom 3. a true Meditatour on Gods Law.

Baronius doth commend him deeply, as you may read in his Annals. So doth Prosper.

Sentences out of Saint Hierome.

Vpon Heresies.Hieron. in E­pist.

Dead flesh is to bee cut off for feare of Gan­greenes, the scab'd sheepe is not to be admitted into the Fold, lest it defile, corrupt, and spoile others. Arrius at first was but as a sparkle; but because he was not at first suppressed, he proved the incendiary of the whole Church.

Of Innocence.

Wee must be like to children who forget hurts,Hieron. super illud Mat. qui­cunque humili­averit se. who doe not retaine anger, look not on beauty to lust after it, doth not speak one thing, and think another: so unlesse wee have puritie and such innocence, we shall not enter Heaven.

Of Gods Word.

If according to the Apostle Christ is the power and the wisdome of God, then hee that knows not the Scriptures,Hieron. sup. Isa. in Prover. knows not the power of God; hee that is ignorant of Gods Word, knows not Christ.

Of simplicitie.

Thou must be a Dove; and a Serpent, the one not to doe hurt to others, the other not to be hurt by others.

Vpon disgrace.

The Sonne of God endured the shamefull death of the Crosse,Hieron. in Epi. and dost thou think to fol­low him and be where hee is, and live here in pleasures?

Vpon Women.

Womens beauty is not to be respected,Hieron. contra Iovinian. but their chast modesty: shee is truly chast, who [Page 298] hath liberty and opportunitie to sinne, and will not.

E duris ad placida.

He used to say of himselfe, that whether hee did eat or drinke,In Reg. Mo­nac. cap. 30. or whatsoever else he did; that horrible voice was ever in his eares: Surgite mortui, & venite ad j [...]dicium: Arise you dead, and come forth to judgement.

He saith, the first Adam sinned by a Tree; whereby we were lost: and our second Adam to redeeme us, dyed on a Tree.

If Adam was cast out of paradise for one sin, O Lord, what shall become of a sinner that hath a world of sins?

All Vertues are so united together, that hee that wants one wants all, and therefore hee that hath one, hath all.

Whatsoever it is a shame to speake, it is a shame also to thinke: therefore the safest and perfectest course is to accustome the minde to watch over the thoughts, and at their first mo­tion either to approve or reject them, that so good cogitations may be cherished, and the bad extinguished.

Beware that thou hast not an itching tongue or eares,Hier. in Epi. ad Nepotian. Doe not detract from others, nor harken unto them that doe detract from others.

He that doth afflict his body,Hie sup. Ep. ad Rom. and yet forsake concord, doth prayse God in the Cymball, but doth not prayse him in the Quire.

[Page 299] He that gives almes to a poore sinner,Hier. ibi. Glo. sup. illud Ecc­cle. 10. Da mi­sericordi, &c. is truly mercifull.

For nature is to be respected, not the person. For he that gives to a poore sinner, not as hee is a sinner, but as hee is a man, hee doth not relieve a sinner, but a man.

Christ was a sacrifice ordained for our recon­ciliation:Hier. super Lucam. and if thou dost contemne the myste­ry of the Sacrament, thou contemnest the re­medy contained in the Sacrament.

A just and valiant man should neither be de­ject in adversity,Hier. sup. I [...]el. nor puft up with prosperity, but in both estates should be moderate.

When the body is strong the soule is weake;Hier. sup. A­mos lib. 2. and again when the body is weake, the soule is strong.

The kingdome of Heaven suffers violence, Hieron. in Ep for it is great violence that men borne on earth should seek Heaven, by vertue possesse it, where­unto they have no right by nature.

I have here set out his Works as they are re­corded by the Edition set forth 1567, contained in nine Tomes.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Hortatory Epistles, 42
  • 2 To Heliodorus.
  • 3 To Rusticus and Laeta.
  • 4 To Salvina.
  • [Page 300] 5 To Ageruchia, two Epistles.
  • 6 To Paulinus.
  • 7 To Paula.
  • 8 To Eustochius, 3 Epistles.
  • 9 To Paulus Concor­diensis.
  • 10 To Theophilus of Alexandria.
  • 11 To Castrutius.
  • 12 To Exuperantius.
  • 13 To Julianus.
  • 14 To the Virgins of Hermon.
  • 15 To Ruffinus.
  • 16 To Chromatius, to Antonius, of shunning suspected places.
  • 17 To Sabinianus, Ne­potianus.
  • 18 To Florentius, De­metriades.
  • 19 To Furia, Gauden­tius.
  • 20 To Caelantia, Eusto­chius, two Epistles.
  • 21 To Lucinius, Abi­gaus.
  • 22 To Julianus, Casto­rina.
  • 23 To Theodosius, Au­gustine.
  • 24 To Nycaeas, Chry­sogonus.
  • 25 To Rusticus.
  • 26 Twelve funerall E­pistles in prayse of many.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Against Heretikes.
  • 2 Helvidius Jovinia­nus.
  • 3 Apologie for his bookes against Jovi­nian.
  • 4 Apologie to Dom­nio.
  • 5 To Pammachius.
  • 6 Against Vigilan­tius.
  • 7 Against the same, one booke.
  • 8 To Marcella against Montanus.
  • 9 Against the Lucife­rians.
  • 10 Originists.
  • 11 Against John of Je­rusalem.
  • 12 To Pammachius, to Theophilus.
  • 13 Apologies against [Page 301] Ruffinus, three books.
  • 14 To C [...]esiphon a­gainst Pelagius.
  • 15 Against the Pela­gians, three books.
  • 16 Thirty Epistles of divers Arguments.
  • 17 Eight Epistles to Hierome.
Tome 3.
  • 1 Prefaces and expli­cation of questions,
  • 2 To Paulinus.
  • 3 Prefaces on the Pen­tateuch.
  • 4 On Jonah, Kings, Chronicles, Esdras, Tobiah, Judith, He­ster, Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Canti­cles, Esaiah, Jere­miah, Ezekiel, Da­niel.
  • 5 Twelve prophets and foure Evangelists.
  • 6 Then follow the ex­plication of questions propoūded by divers, as Damasus, Darda­nus, Vitalis, Aman­dus, Miverius, Alex­ander, Cyprian, Pau­la, Euagrius, Mar­cella, Sophronius, Hedibia, Principia, Fabiola, Ruffinus, Sunia, Fretella, Al­gasia, Paulinus, De­siderius.
  • 7 Then follow some questions out of He­brew on Genesis, Chronicles, Kings.
  • 8 Also books of Hebrew names, which are in the Old or New Testa­ment.

Cardinall Bellarmine doth doubt of some of these Workes, whether they be Saint Hieromes or not, as those upon the Kings and Chronicles.

Tome 4.
  • 1 Commentaries upon the foure greater Pro­phets, and on Jere­mies Lamentations.
Tome 5.
  • [Page 302]A Comme [...]tarie upon Ecclesiastes, as also upon the twelve lesser Prophets.
Tome 6.
  • 1 Commentaries upon Saint Matthew.
  • 2 Vpon the Epistles to the Galatians, Ephe­sians, Titus, Phile­mon.
  • 3 A book of Didymus put into Latine by Saint Hierome.
  • Some doubts are made whether in the fourth Tome the Lamenta­tions of Jeremy, were done by Saint Hie­rom: it is thought to be Rhabanus Mau­rus, because it is found amongst his Works.
Tome 7.
  • 1 Commentaries on all the Psalmes.
  • Bellarmine makes some doubt of some of the Psalmes, viz. against 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19 20. and sayes they are not of Saint Hie­roms turning.
Tome 8.
  • 1 Commentaries on Job
  • 2 On the Proverbs.
  • 3 Homilies on the Canticles.
  • These are rather attri­buted to Beda, be­cause they are said to be written in favour of Vecterius. Now Vecterius was a Bi­shop in England, in Beda's time, as hee testifies those on the Proverbs are thought to be of Beda his Works, because on the 21. and 31. Gregory is cited, and in the 30 Saint Hierome himself is cited. Com­mentaries on the E­pistles [Page 303] are suspected to be Pelagius.
Tome 9.
  • 1 There are many things of other mens, as of Eusebius, Caesarien­sis, Ruffinus, Augu­stine, Gennadius, and others, which are all good pieces, but not to be ascribed to this Father.

And so I will shut up the life of this Great Saint Hierome with the prayses that Saint Au­gustine gives him in his 18 booke de Civita­te Dei, Non defuit in Temporibus noster presby­ter Hieronymus, that is, there wanted not in our time that Priest Saint Hierome, a most learned man, skilfull in three tongues especially, which turn'd the Scriptures not out of Greeke, but out of Hebrew into Latine. So his actions and inde­fatigable pains, with his many sufferings, doe serve to shew that hee did well employ his time to Gods glory, and the Churches good: which doth even to this day reap great benefit out of his Works.

An. Christi 411. Sanctus Chrysosto­mus.

S. CHRYSOSTOM.

I Am now to Write and describe to the view the sweetest Father that the Church of God inioyd in many ages:As Bellarm. in 398. whom to prayse is but of Desert; whom not to Commend, would seeme barba­rous and unchristian. He was an Auditour and Disciple to Eusebius; then when hee was Priest at Antioch: hee got this name Chrysostome, as one saith, Ob venustatem Eloquii, for his grace­full Eloquence: it signifies a golden tongue, for hee was prevalent and attractive, a man most learned in Theology, of an admirable Wit in his framing his Homilies, hee was beloved and reverenced of all men; His fathers name [Page 305] was Secundus, and his mothers name was An­thusa, both able and noble: Hee was borne at Antioch; in which place, after some time spent in secular affaires, he entred into the Priesthood, and was made Governour of the Church at Antioch, and Nectarius Bishop of Constantino­ple dying, being by the perswasions of Arcadius the Emperour placed Bishop in the same See,Sophr. in prat. spirit. cap. 119. hee did worthily manage that great charge: So­phronius doth highly commend this man, for hee writes, Nunquam eum mentitum fuisse, nec unquam alicuj maledixisse, ne (que) scurrilialoquutum, nec Iocos admisisse: i. e. That he never told a lye: never cursed any, never spoke any scurrilous mat­ter: never admitted of vaine sports. Admirable parts [...] and indeede fit for a man of his Calling: many learned men have admired his parts: A­nianus sayth thus,Anianus ad Horom. Episc. Chrysostomus certè peculiare illud custodit, &c. i. e. Chrysostome keepes that peculiar gift and property, that though won­drously studious, alwayes watchfull, though an enemy to dulnesse and stupidity; yet never doth his words flye out into vaine flashes, but still applyed to the profit of the hearer, for his very stile is accommodated to the profit of the Church, expressing antiquity and learning to­gether; neyther too lofty, nor too meane: at all times keeping equality and measure, full ripe, modest, free from all fault of too much affected curiosity: not too luxuriant, not sordid, nor yet too much garnished; yet sufficiently and powerfully trimmed and decked; not too sub­tile, [Page 306] not too smart or sharpe, unwantonly, plea­sant, wondrously copious, expressing an admi­rable faculty of the Master, yet alwaies free from pride: hence it is, that the plain man may read him with profit, and the greatest scholar cannot but praise him with just desert. He doth not onely equallize Saint Basil, nor yet paral­lell Saint Gregory, but exceeds them: in a word, here the curious Palate shall find true Eloquence joyned with Wisdome: sound Theology set forth with lustre: Holinesse and Scholarship joyned in one, in his Works throughout; there is store of Bread and abundance of Milke, with variety of sweet Delicates of all sorts for Divines. In his Homilies to the people,Sixtus Senens. he studied for their pro­fit, not to tickle their eares, but to ravish their hearts, performing in all the office of a painfull Doctor: he was industrious in his Expositions, powerfull in his Morals, in all full of Complacen­cy; hee would tell his Auditors, they were not onely to learne, but to exercise themselves in practising, and searching the Scriptures, lest they should bee addicted to Idlenesse: Hee very seldome handled any questions that were curi­ous to the Auditors; as of Predestination, Re­probation, of Grace, or of Free-will; but when necessity, and the Auditory in his judgement were fit to understand them; then hee perfor­med them plainly, soundly, and with a great expression of Piety and Learning.

He had excellent judgement in Morality, and did contemne Riches, and hated Vices, so that [Page 307] it doth appeare by some golden sentences, that hee was, as one stiles him, verè Aureum flu­men, truely a golden River. Take an In­stance in some of them here set downe to your view.

  • 1. Vertue is neither troublesome, nor hard to be obtained.
  • 2. It is easier farre to live well than ill.
  • 3. Small and little vices ought to bee avoy­ded with greater study than great.
  • 4. No punishment so great as an evill Con­science.
  • 5. No man is hurt but by himselfe.
  • 6. It is better to suffer than to offer injury.
  • 7. Many doe hurt unjustly, none are hurt unjustly.
  • 8. This worlds glory is reproach, and re­proach in this world is glory.
  • 9. This Life is rather a Death than a Life.
  • 10. Death is better than this worldly Life.
  • 11. We gaine most in Afflictions and Mi­series.
  • 12. That all punishments are to bee accoun­ted, and may be made beneficiall.
  • 13. Charity is the most gainfullest trade.
  • 14. A private seclused life is preferred be­fore all worldly contentments.
  • 15. To be deprived heaven is a greater pu­nishment, than to be punished in Hell.
  • 16. Not to be too wise is to be truely wise.
  • 17. That we may powerfully and evident­ly prove the Divinity of Christ without Scrip­ture.

[Page 308] Saint Chrysostome, as it appeares by all Eccle­siasticall Writers doth surpasse most for abun­dance of Similitudes, which adde lustre to ones speech and worke, upon the Affections, Com­parisons, and Metaphors to stirre delight in the Hearers: He is not like St. Ambrose for his dif­ficulties; nor doth hee use Poets and their Fan­cies with St. Ierome; nor yet Jests, and pleasant Conceits with Tertullian; but with a Father­like affection, fits himselfe to edifie soules com­mitted to his charge.

That famous Historian Theodoret stiles him Ioannem eximium orbis terrarum luminare, Theodor. lib. 5. Eccles. Histor. in Theodos. Iohn the eminentest light of the whole world: and againe, [...], This great Iohn be­ing made governour of the Church of Constan­tinople, upbraided the wickednesse and lewd­nesse of many men; for wickednesse and lewd­nesse in the heart of man, maketh the Spirit of God dull and insensible, that is, not to worke in him according to his divine Nature: Likewise he admonished the Emperour and his Empresse to stand in the faith, for faith is the gift of God, and breathed by the Holy Ghost, which is the Spirit of God, into the hearts of those that bee his Children and walke in his wayes. Hee also exhorted the Priests to frame their lives accor­ding to the Canons of the Church, and told them, that such as would not, should not enjoy their places; and he used this speech unto them recorded by Theodorete, Theodor. Eccle. Hist. l. 5. c. 28. [...]. [Page 309] That is, that it was not fitting that they should enjoy any Priestly honour, who doe not live as true and zealous Priests should doe: and by this meanes Saint Chrysostome did not onely re­forme those of that place,Niceph. l. 13. c. 3. but also by his reve­rend carriage did also settle all the Thracian Churches,Socr. l. 6. c. 3. which did containe sixe Bishop­ricks: nay, and by Authority rectified at the same time all the Churches in Asia, which then had eleven Bishopricks;Zozom. l. 8. ca. 2, 3. and further his good patterne extended, if you please to reade the aforesaid Theodorete, in his fifth Booke before cited. Ponticam praeterea Ecclesiam quae eundem habet Episcoporum numerum, quem Asia eisdem legibus adornavit: hee also adorned and graced the Churches of Pontus with the same insti­tutions, which did containe in it as many as Asia.

And here a little to digresse,Note well. any one may see plainly these foure particular poynts, and they deserve imitation.

1. That if the Churches Discipline bee not strictly maintained, corruption of manners pre­sently breake in: for want of Discipline ushers in Licentiousnesse.

2. That when Churches are fallen from their pristine and ancient Government, they are to bee reformed by Discipline. For Dis­cipline well managed settles Reformation.

3. That the fittest and onely men who still have, and alwayes should reforme Churches by good Discipline, are Bishops, for they [Page 310] have both power and discretion.

4. That good examples are of admirable ope­ration; for doth it not easily appeare, that by the wisedome of this one Reverend Bishop, how all the other Churches strive to follow his patterne? It is an old one, yet a true saying, Exempla magìs praevalent quam praecepta, Ex­amples make a deeper stampe than precepts.

In briefe, the two first of these well conside­red, our Zelots would not so much speake a­gainst such good meanes, unlesse they bee igno­rant. The third, well observed, would teach all to afford those reverend Prelates more ho­nour, and to learne the fifth Commandement better, and to practice that rule of Saint Paul, Let such as rule well have double honour; they would not surely, if they had any insight into the Primitive Times, so rashly and unchristian­ly murther their spirituallBishops. Fathers, nor yet so deeply wound theirThe Church. Mother, by Scandals, Slanders, Reproaches, Schismes, Factions, Fractions, Conventicles, Libells, and the like hasty hare-brain'd fancies. The last will direct­ly condemne them, for not obeying and follow­ing such ancient and allowed Fathers: But I will not insist upon this, though it doth faire­ly offer it selfe to mee, but returne to our Fa­ther Chrysostome, as he hath begun a faire Refor­mation in the Church.

Having so fairely wrought upon these Chur­ches,Niceph. l. 1. c. 3 he proceeds further; he settles the Chur­ches likewise in Phaenice, though addicted to [Page 311] Idolatry; nay, though they worshipped De­vils, and gatherd together all the Priests,Zozom. l. 8. c. [...]. and settle them to study Piety: and send thither the Emperours Edicts (obtained by him for that purpose) to demolish and throw dow [...]e the Images of the Idols, and to ruine their Temples; and as for the Officers and worke­men which should effect this great taske, hee payed them not out of the Emperours Coffers,Socrat. l. 6. c. 3 but stir'd up the spirits of noble Matrons, whom he had instructed in the Faith, and flow­ing in wealth, to give large summes of money to this purpose, assuring them that it was a worthy worke, to cast out the Devill by this meanes:Theodor. l. 5. cap. 29. and this his Counsel was so powerful, and wrought so effectually, that in short space he left the Devil not an house to put his head in, but level'd them to the ground.

And this able Enginiere left not off thus, but proceeds further: when as hee perceived the whole Nation of the Scythians to bee deepely intangled and insnared in the Arrian Heresie, [...]o expell this and the professors of it, he took this course; he ordeined many Priests and Deacons, that could speake the Tongue expertly, and placed them in several Churches, and ap­poynted likewise Readers; and thus hee by his care, reduced many that were farre gone with that Heresie, to the Orthodox Faith: and often hee himselfe would give those Churches visits, and speake to them learnedly by an Interpre­ter;Niceph. l. 13. c. 3, 4. and still inducted others who had a faculty [Page 312] that way:Zozom. l. 8. c. 6 and thus as in Phaenicia he had expel­led the Devil, so in Scythia hee drove out his Champions and strongest upholders.Socrat. l. 6. c. 3

And now finding in these his undertakings such an happy successe, hee being incouraged in his vertuous proceedings stops not here, but stoutly workes whilst hee sees an opportunity: which was as followes.

Hearing for certain that those Scythians, Theodor. l. 5. cap. 31. who are called Nomades, living by the River Ister, eagerly [...]hirsted after the knowledge of the truth, and yet did want all meanes which should direct them to the knowledge of Christ: being as those Children spoken of, who cryed for bread, but there was none to give it them, This Saint Chrysostome (sorrowing that the De­vill should keepe their soules in the shadow of darknesse any longer) sought diligently farre and neare for such men as imitated the foote­steps of the Apostles labours,Socra. l. 6. c. 3. and having found them, sent them to bring those wilde people to the knowledge of the Gospell; and sent his Let­ters with all speed to L [...]ontius, Zozom. l. 8. c. 6 then Bishop of Ancyra, wherein he signified, that the Scythi­ans had embraced the Truth, and exhorted him to send able men to them, to confirme them in the received Faith: furthermore, having heard of the Marcionists, who had about his ju­risdiction infected some people with their He­resie, to stay this running soare, hee dispatched Letters to the Bishop of the same place, that He should carefully expell all of them out of [Page 313] their places, and for feare least hee should either want helpe or courage to effect his desires, hee sent him the Emperours Edicts, obtained for this purpose, to encourage him in it: so by these his noble actions, the case is cleare, that he (as a­nother St. Paul) had a great care of the Chur­ches welfare, unity, and prosperity. Indeed a wise man will order and square his actions and thoughts by divine Lawes; for by that meanes he shall be sure to be blessed.

I must not let passe in silence another notable and famous passage of this Father,Niceph. l. 12. cap. 4. recorded by Theodorete, Nicephorus, Zozomen, Socrat. l. 6. c. 6. and Socrates, which shewes what a brave gift and faculty hee had in perswading. It so fell out,Zozom. l 8. c. 4 that there is one Gainus, or rather Gainas, for so it is in the Greeke, [...], A Scythian by Nati­on,Theodor. lib. 5 cap. 32. of a Barbarous minde, full of Insolency, and Tyranny; who that time was a comman­der in warre, and ruled not onely over the Ar­my of his owne Nation, but over certaine Troopes of Roman Horse-men, and some Regiments of Foote-forces, whom not onely most men feared, but even the Emperour himselfe, (knowing his bloody disposition) mainly suspected.

This wicked Gainas desires of the Empe­rour, that hee and his might have a Temple allowed them, (he being mainly affected with Arianisme:) The Emperour for the pre­sent told him, hee would thinke of it, and [Page 314] at last promised him one: But the Emperour calling this Divine Iohn Chrysostome to him, wisht him to give this Gainas an answer: Withall the Emperour informed him of his maine Power, and strength, and Tyranny, and so thought it best by yielding to his desire to asswage his high swolne pride. To whom this Iohn presently answered: Ne istud ei pollicare, ne (que) dare sanctum Canibus mandes. You may not promise it to him, neither may you give ho­ly things to Dogs: nam nunquam patiar, ut qui Deum Verbum Sanctè, Theodor. l. 5. Eccles. Hist. cap. 32. & augustè laudibus & Hymnis Celebrant, expellantur è Sacro Templo: idemque tribuatur his, qui contra eum Blasphe­mias loquantur, that is, for I will never suffer that those, who prayse God the Word with ho­linesse and Hymnes shall bee expelled the Temple of God, and the same to bee given to those who furiously doe speake Blasphemy against him. And I beseech you (oh Empe­rour) not to feare the power or Malice of that Barbarian, but call me and him together into one place, and be pleased with silence to heare mee speake to him; for I perswade my selfe I shall overcome his fury. Well, the Emperour was glad to heare this good Father to say thus much, and the next day hee caused them both to meete. Gainas hee laies claime to the Emperours promise;Niceph. l. 12. cap. 45. Chrysostome an­swers him, that it was not fit for the Empe­rour rashly to attempt any thing against sacred places; to whom Gainas answered, that hee [Page 315] would have a Temple; Iohn Chrysostome reply­ed, that the Holy Temple was free and open to any one that would truely serve God in it, and pray in it: But saith Gainas, I am of another Sect, and I would have a Temple for my selfe, and all those that be of my way: And I thinke, I who have performed such and so many ex­ployts in the Romans defence, may justly claime this priviledge: To whom Saint Chrysostome againe answered, the rewards bestowed upon you for your Service, hath not onely equalled, but exceeded your labours; for you are made a Commander, and have attained to a Consular dignity, and you ought to consider what once you were, and what you may bee; in what indi­gency you lived, and now how you have abun­dance of all things: how poorely you passed over Ister, accoutred in meane habit, and now what Princely Ornaments you have on: thinke therfore seriously the smalnesse of your labours, in respect of the greatnesse of your reward; and be not, oh bee not ungratefull to those who have bestowed all these upon you: I mean God, and the good Emperour. With these speeches, as Theodoret reports, he so overcame for the present this Gainas, that he was mute and asha­med, and he stiles this Father,Theodor. l. 5. Eccl [...]s. H [...]st. cap. 3 [...]. Ioannes cele­bris, totius orbis terrarum Doctor; Iohn, the fa­mous Doctor of the whole world. Further­more, when as this Ganias did break forth into cruelty, so that he wasted all places, and frigh­ted all men, even the Emperour himselfe; and [Page 316] when they did not know how to send an Em­bassadour to him, for none durst approch him; yet as Nicephorus relates it, and Theodoret [...]. that is, at that time leaving all others, as struck dead with feare, they had recourse to this Iohn, the most undaunted souldier of Christ, and exhorted him to under­take the Embassage to this Gainas: Theodor. l. 5. c. 33. well hee was not any whit daunted with his former free dis­course with him, nor yet at his cruelty; but willingly takes his journey into Thracia: and Gainas having intelligence of his comming, and knowing what a zealous,Zozom. l. 8. c. 4 pious man he was for Gods service, went a good way to meet him; and friendly taking him by the hand, kist it, and made his sonne embrace his holy knees, such force is there in vertue, that it makes even Lions become calme; vertue hath that power and efficacie, that it stops the envious and slande­rous mouth, or else the eares of the [...] that shall heare it.

Cardinall Baronius cites one Metaphrastes, Baron. Annal. Tom. 5. p. 113. who found it in antiquities, that this Chryso­stome prevailed so farre with Gainas, that hee made peace with Arcadius the Emperour; and that hee set some certaine men of note free from slavery, and specially that hee loosed Aurelianus the Consul, and Saturninus from banishment: and this seems to be true, by the Homily of Saint Chrysostome, which doth begin [Page 317] in these wordes: Beati Johannis Chrysostomi Homilia, cum Aurelianus & Saturninus acti es­sent in exilium; & Gainas egressus esset à civi­tate. An Homily of that blessed Iohn Chryso­stome. when Aurelianus and Saturninus was ba­nished,Chrysost. Hom. eo [...]. titulo & de avaritia. and Gainas departed out of the Citie: and the same Baronius cites a Sermon made by Chrysostom, when he returned to Constantinople, so it begins, Multo tempore silui, I have beene long silent, at last I am returned to your love.

I have beene abroad pacifying stormes and tempests, and to bring those into harbour, who were ready to sink, and so goes on wondrously divinely: and was not his care great for the Churches peace, when as hee undertooke that voyage into Asia, and at Ephesus met Palladius, Cyrinus and Paulus his associates? so there was a Councell at Ephesus where assembled seventy Bishops, about Symoniack Priests and Bishops. S. Chrysostome, Zozom. l. 8. c. 6 as Zozomen testifies, deposed 13 Bishops, others say but six, this act commends his integrity. So he returned to Constantinople again, & preached to his charge, where he was received with joy, as he expresses in that Homily; how did the voices pierce the Heavens? Hom de re­gress. suo ad Constant. The whole City was a Church, and the like: How faithfull was he in telling Eudoxia the Empresse, that shee would for her covetousnesse, bee called a second Iezabel; but now the Empresse being angry, studied revenge:Pa [...]ad. in Dia­logo rerum gest. [...]. Chrysost. and so Theophilus comming to Constantinople, with some other Bishops, of whom, as Palladius affirmes Acacius of Beraea, [Page 316] was of greatest note, and indeed Chrysostomes greatest adversarie; for they sent to Antio [...]h to enquire of his life when he was young; but finding nothing worth objecting, they then sent to Theophilus to Alexandria, and set his malice on working, who was glad at such an occasion: but they found accusation against him for that Sermon which he preached, out of 3 Kings 18 for they alleaged that what he said against Baals priests was meant of them: and what he spoke of Iezabel, he meant of Eudoxia: Thus Chryso­stome was beset with the malice of the Empresse, and of three other women, whose names were Martia the wife of Promotus, Castritia the wife of Saturninus, and Eugraphia: as also by those some Bishops whom before he had deposed, and loose priests of Constantinople, and the East and West Bishops for receiving the Origenists. But Theophilus workt upon two priests which Chry­sostome had deposed, the one for murther, the other for adultery; so Theophilus calls a Synod against Chrysostome: and brings these and o­thers to accuse him; Saint Chrysostome thought them not competent Judges, nor the other suf­ficient accusers. So amongst all these troubles he preaches to the people wondrous godlily, but they desist not,Baron. Tom. 5. 173. but produce 29 Articles to ac­cuse him of: which Baronius sets downe com­pleatly: so they never left until they procured his banishment: so they gain'd upon the Emperour to banish him, and so not having heard his ac­cusation, hee is forced to Heiron: but upon an [Page 317] Earthquake that fell, hee was recall'd; but staid not long: for a few moneths after, Hee was by their malice banished to a little Towne of Ar­menia, call'd C [...]cusus; from thence to a place that lay upon the utmost confines of the Roman Empire: exposed to the cruelty of the Barba­rians, but God prevented: for at Comana He did quietly and peaceably commend his soule to God, and his body was in [...]erred hard by Basilis­cus, the famous Martyr: many Bishops suffered for his sake: and few of his adversaries escaped unpunished. The Bishops of Europe hated the proceedings. The Bishops of the West would not communicate with those of the East, untill they had set and enrold his name in the Table of the most famous constant Bishops: and after this his later Writings were brought to Constantinople, and there by a company of pious and devout Christians were reserved: and so after a long and tedious troublesome life, this famous Chry­sostome departed.

Sentences out of Saint Chrysostome.

Of Continencie and Chastitie.

As a great showre of raine falling upon the fire doth streight extinguish it's force;Ioh. Chrysost. Ser. de Ioseph. p. 42. so the Word of God in the soule by meditation, puts out all the fire of lustfull concupiscence.

Of Riches.

They are unthankfull Fugitives, and destroy them that love them most; as a boat, if over­lad [...]n [Page 320] it sinkes,Chrysost. ser. de Avaritia. p. 46. but being justly ballasted sailes prosperously: so when men stirre to heape up too much wealth they drown themselves in per­dition: Doe not hord up more therefore then is usefull, for feare thou losest what is necessary, be rich in necessaries, not in superfluities.

Of covetous thoughts.

If thou wouldest not feare a storm in a calme, or sicknesse in health, nor beggery in wealth; do as the dresser of Vines, cut off the superfluous branches, that the tree may bring fruit, and not leaves onely: so cut off those insatiable thoughts of wealth: and thou hast enough.

Of brotherly love.

A bulwark of Adamant is not more impreg­nable than the love of Brethren:Chrys. Homil. [...]e pace, & de recipiend. Se­veriano. p. 48. as a City com­pacted and united is fortified against all assaults; so Brethrens hearts knit up in love are uncon­querable. Twas love that brought the Sonne of God from Heaven, to reconcile all things to himselfe.

Against Covetousnesse.

A covetous man is as bad as the plague, Chrys. Epist. ad Hebraeos c. 9. Hom. 15. for as it infects the aire, the house, the body, then the spirits; now it makes men to be inflamed, now they are distracted, and can take no rest: so is it [Page 321] with the covetous. For there cannot be a worse infection in a Common-wealth than covetous­nesse: nay, they are worse than Whores, for as the Prophet says of them, They open to all passen­gers: so doth the covetous oppresse father, mo­ther, brother, sister, servant, or friend. What? he stands not in awe of God, nor his sacred Word, but laughs and derides his threats.

Of Faith.

Solid Faith is like a mighty Rocke;Chrys. in Ep. ad Tim. 1. c. 6. Hom. 18. which though the winds, and waves, and weather doe all beat against it to overthrow, yet it stands un­shaken. So true faith grounded on that great Rock Christ holds out in all temptations and spirituall combats.

Man discerneth anothers fault easily,Chrys. l. 3. de [...]. but his owne very hardly, because in anothers case his heart is quiet, in his owne troubled, and a trou­bled heart cannot consider what is good.

Contemne riches,Chrys. super Ep. ad Hebraeos serm. 25. and thou shalt be rich, con­temne glory, and thou shalt be glorious: con­temne thy enemies, and thou shalt overcome them: contemne slothf [...]lnesse, and thou shalt enjoy rest and quietnesse.

Discourse and sudden speech declare a mans inward affection,Chrys. [...]. 3. de Vest [...]. for a lascivious man craftily conceals his vice, is discovered by his filthy speech. For the conscience cannot be so dissem­bled, but that the wanton [...]esse of the mind may [Page 320] be discerned in the countenance, and the secrets of the heart are discovered by the motions and gestures of the bodie.

Spend an hundred yeeres in delights,Chrys. de repa­ratione lapsi. and an­other hundred, nay, ten hundred: what are all they to eternitie? Is not all the time of this life wherein wee enjoy delights and pleasures, but like one Nights Dreame in comparison of eternity?

The Devils first assault is violent:Chrys. super Mat. 4. but if he be then valiantly resisted, his second temptations will be weaker, and being once foyled, hee proves himselfe a coward.

If it were possible to be revenged on the rich,Chrys. super Ep. ad Heb. serm. 2. you should see all the prisons filled with them, but amongst other evill qualities belonging to riches, this is one, that they deliver and protect offenders from punishment.

If thou separate art and exercise,Chrys. in polic. lib. 6. exercise without art is more profitable, than art without exercise. For art is unfruitfull without practice, and practice is rash without art.

Saint Chrysostome saith, that Iohn Baptist spake more when his head was off, than when it was on: For (saith he) he then spake of Christ but with one tongue: but being dead, all that heard him speak of Christ, spake by him.

Of prayse.

When God is praysed, and when thanks be given unto him of men, then the more plenti­full [Page 321] blessings are given of him, even for their sakes by whom hee is blessed: for hee that pray­seth God, maketh him a debtor of a greater blessing.

When Eudoxia the Empresse, who was wife of Arcadius, had sent Messengers unto Saint Chrysostome, with many threats and terrours, how she would molest and vex him, if he did not condiscend unto her desires: The messengers failing of their purpose, when they returned, told her, saying, In vaine doe you goe about to terrifie or fright this man, Simeon Meta­phras. in vitâ S. Chrysost. for he feareth nought bnt sinne.

Saint Chrysostome reports, that it must bee our hand, that must bring us to Heaven, and not our tongue only.

Hee calls the life of man a Faire or Market, where some are seeking for gaine and profit; o­thers for pleasure and delight: others for prayer and devotion: and the last of these are those that walke as children of light.

Saint Chrysostome calls Saint Paul the tongue and Teacher of the whole World, who lived like an Angell on earth; and now enjoyes a crowne in Heaven.

Saint Chrysostome gives man the reason why the Angels did not bring the tydings of our Sa­viours birth first to Kings and Princes, or other great men, aswell as to the poore Shepherds: And this is it, because, saith hee, great mens eares were so stopped with cares and honours, that they have no pleasure to heare it; or [Page 324] would not take so much pains themselves: but sent their servants.

His Works are here registred, He departed in the thiriteenth of Arcadius and Honorius, Hee was made Bishop in the fourth of Arcadius, and received Priesthood in the eleventh of Valenti­nian the younger, and in the eighth of Theodo­sius the elder.

His Works as Bellarmine doth reckon them whom I follow, are contained in five Tomes printed at Venice 1575.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Homilies on Gene­sis, in number 67.
  • 2 On the Psalmes, 26.
  • 3 On sundry places of the Old Testament, in number 52.
  • 4 Whereof five out of Esay.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Homilies on Mat­thew, in number 89▪
  • 2 More on the same. 54.
  • 3 On sundry places of Saint Matthew, 26.
  • 4 Homilies on Saint Mark, 14.
  • 5 Homilies on sundry places of Saint Luke.
Tome 3.
  • 1 Homilies on Saint John, 87
  • [Page 321] 2 More or some places of Saint John 6.
  • 3 Homilies on the Acts, 51.
  • 4 Sermons for Feast days, 32.
  • 5 On severall places of Saint Paul, and many things in commendati­on of him.
Tome 4.
  • Commentaries, or Ho­milies on all Saint Pauls Epistles.
Tome 5.
  • 1 Homilies to the An­tiochians, 80.
  • 2 Dialogues of the Priesthood, 6.
  • 3 Of compunction of heart, 2.
  • 4 Of Gods providence 6 books.
  • 5 Of praying to God, two books.
  • 6 Against the dis­praysers of a Mona­stick life, three books.
  • 7 Against the Gen­tiles, one book.
  • 8 12 Sermons of Pe­nitence.
  • 9 Against Jewes and Heretickes, 15 Ser­mons.
  • 10 Against Concubi­nists, two Sermons.
  • 11 Of divers arguments 48 Tracts.
  • 12 To Innocentius the Pope, two books.
  • 13 To Cyriacus, one booke.
  • 14 To Bishops and Priests in prison, one book.
  • 15 To Theodorus be­ing falne, two books.
  • 16 To Eutropius, one book.
  • 17 To Olympia a fa­mous Matron, 1 book.
  • 18 St. Chrysostomes Lyturgie.

I have not followed the Edition of Paris, those who would fully bee satisfied, they may have their choice either of the Venetian, Parisian, or Eaton Edition.

An. Christi 420. Sanctus Aurelius Augusti­nus.

S. AVGVSTINVS.

IN describing this Fathers life, I fol­low not any uncertaine Relations, but I follow the method of Possi­donius, who in writing the passa­ges of his life saith, such things, quae in eodem vidi ab eodemque audivi, which I saw in him, and heard from him, two sure witnesses, the eyes and the eares; and therefore may for succe­ding times be easily admitted for truth.

This Augustine therefore was an African by birth, borne in the City of Thagasta, of pi­ous and Christian Parents,Vide in Possid. in vita Au­gust. bred and nourished by their care and diligence, and singularly well learned and approved for skill in the Liberall [Page 323] Arts, for he taught Grammar in his owne City, and Rhetorique in the head City Carthage; and after going over sea, he came to Rome, and so to Millaine, where hee was appoynted to in­struct the Emperour Valentinian, being the fifth of that name, and the Bishop, at the same time of that City being that worthy Pre­late Saint Ambrose, whose sermons to the peo­ple, and publicke disputations this Augustine did attentively heare and like of. He was living in Carthage, tainted with the Pestilent Heresie of the Manichees, but by the providence of God and the wisedome of Saint Ambrose, his heart was enlightned, & so he was brought safe from that Rocke, was confirmed in the faith, and a little before Easter, did receive the Doctrine of the Catholick Church, and also Baptisme, by the ever honoured Father Saint Ambrose, and being in this state so fairely recovered, he set his heart wholly and intirely to seeke the Lord, and to leave the world, not now regarding honors, wealth, or riches, but sought diligently heaven­ly treasures, striving with might and maine to be one of that little flocke of whom it is said, Feare not little flocke, Luk. 12. it is your Fathers good will to give you the Kingdome: Hee was about thirty yeares old when hee thus beganne, ha­ving onely his mother Monica alive, who did mainly rejoyce to see him so intirely converted: His Father called Patricius was dead before, and now also he left his Scholars whom hee taught Rhetorique, and told them they should pro­vide [Page 324] themselves another Master, for hee would onely serve the Lord.

It pleased him, being baptized, to goe and live in Affricke with other faithfull Christians; where, when hee was come, how speedily did he performe what he had resolved? for leaving all secular affaires, how constant was hee in Watching, Fastings, and Prayers? and those graces which it did please God to give him, how did he imploy them? so that by his Ser­mons and Bookes he taught those that were ab­sent, as well as those that were present; for hee converted one to the faith in a short time.

At the same time one Valerius was Bishop of Hippo, and having a great care to provide able men to teach the people, he, with the peoples great desire, ordained this Augustine a Priest, and being entred into that holy function, hee did strive to grace the Gospell by an holy Life. This Valerius ordained him being banish­ed. This Augustine did powerfully preach the Word, and had great conflicts with Fortunatus a defender of the Manichees; who was appoin­ted to meete Augustine in a publicke place, and to dispute with him, which with a great deale of feare he did undertake, but was quite foiled, and so by Gods blessing and the consent of all the learned men, the Manichees fell, and sincere Religion was maintained in the City of Hippo.

He also preached and writ with singular care and dextrous learning against the Affrican [Page 325] Heretiques, as the Donatists, Manichees, and Pelagians: so that by his writings the Affrican Churches did recover the ancient Truth: and he was so able and powerfull in the Scriptures, that the very Heretiques were forced to con­fesse him a Divine Man. He was appoynted by the Bishop to dispute of Faith, which hee did, with the approbation of all: but this good old man Valerius, finding him so rarely qualified, sent to the Primate of Carthage, and certified him that he was so old and weake, and the charge was so great to manage, and this Augu­stine was so learned and pious a man, that hee intreated him to bee ordained Bishop of that City: so that Megalius Bishop of Calama, and Primate of Numidia, comming to visit the Church of Hippo with other Bishops, this Va­lerius did obtaine of his hands what he desired, with the generall rejoycing of all the Clergy; though Saint Augustine did mainly at first refuse it, and alledged it was not fitting, neither was it the custome of the Church to ordaine any to be Bishop of a City, before the other was dead: but it was imposed upon him: and so be­ing ordained, hee doubled his vigilance, and not onely in that City, but in every place hee taught and writ against the Donatists. There was a sect of perverse and desperate people, who under the colour of great continence were cal­led Circumcellians, who being not able to withstand the Writings, nor Preachings, nor Disputations of this Augustine, they did by [Page 326] might and violence, and force of Armes strive to stop Saint Augustines proceedings▪ but all their Actions were in vaine: for G [...]d did still prosper and blesse the labours of this Augustine; for he ordaind Orthodox Priests, men approved and well knowne to him for Life and Learning, and did give them promotion in the Church; so that the sincere Doctrine of Faith, Hope, and Charity was not onely taught in the Affri­can Churches, but also in other Transmarin Regions; Books being printed and sent abroad, which made these Heretiques rage; insomuch, that they intended to have killed this Saint Au­gustine, had hee not by the great providence of God escaped, by missing that way in his Vi­sitations which they had beset: but such was their fury and power, that they neither spared Clergy men nor Lay men: but there was a mee­ting at Carthage appoynted, and one Crispinus was the Donatists Champion; against whom Saint Augustine opposed himselfe, who did by force of arguments convince this Crispinus; and so by the Proconsuls authority hee was ad­judged as Hereticall, and a fine imposed upon him: and further it was ordered, that all the Donatists should be accounted Heretiques and fined; but by the Catholike Bishops perswasi­ons, with the clemency of the Proconsull their fine was remitted, and peace restored happily to the Church, under the Reigne of that glori­ous Emperour Honorius, though there were some that gave out, that the Donatists were [Page 327] unjustly condemned by the Bishops at the mee­ting at Carthage, because they had not (as these favourers pretended) free liberty to speak their mindes: Especially one Emeritus maintained this; but not long after this, Saint Augustine going to the City of Caesarea in Mauritania, be­ing sent for by other Bishops by Letters, to de­termine some necessary affaires of the Church, this Emeritus being then a Donatist, and Bishop of the said place, Saint Augustine told him that he had so given it out, and wished him now be­fore all those Bishops and all the people, if he could, to defend his assertions, but he would not, nor could not performe it, onely said, that what he should say: would bee by the Notaries Registred at Carthage: what a poore evasion was this? for if it had beene, truth it was the onely way to preserve it; if it was a lye, as in­deede it was, it would for ever bee his dis­grace.

Possidonius reports an admirable passage of Saint Augustine; it so fell out, that preaching against the Manichees, that there was one Fir­mus by name, a Merchant by profession, who was stiffe for that side, and had given and spent amongst them much monies, hearing Saint Augustine preach, was touched in heart, and presently came to this Father (other men being then with him) and did ingenuously confesse that he was infected a long time with that He­resie: but by the blessing of God, hee was fully resolved now to forsake it, and with teares on [Page 328] his knees, he desired Saint Augustine, and the other Catholicke Priests, to pray to God to pardon him, and to give him grace to persist in the true Faith, which was performed, and he reduced from Heresie, and leaving his for­mer course of life, and living with the faithfull obediently, at last proved an eminent Preacher of the Orthodoxe Christians, and not onely sa­ved his owne soule, but many others: See (saith Possidonius) the wonderfull goodnesse of God, Possid. in vit. August. that calls whom he will; whom he will, where he will, and how he will to salvation. God, as he is Al­mighty, so may he worke in all creatures and things after his owne Minde and Will: for there is nothing that God cannot bring to passe, and that without labour and travaile. It was Saint Augustine by the preaching of the Word, which caused the Merchant to forsake all, and cleave to the Truth; but it was chiefely the power of God which had that efficacy in that Word; that by one knocke at the doore of the heart of this man, that it should open and re­ceive the seale and covenant of Grace, which he did without any prorogation or delay, or time to consider of it: for in these cases delayes are dangerous, for the devill, the world, or the Flesh may cast a baite in our way, and so hinder us. Therefore let all men in this be truely per­swaded,An Exhorta­tion. that God is the Moderator and Gover­nour of all things both in heaven and in earth; and that all things are done by his owne power, and appoyntment: and that he it is, who most [Page 329] clearely beholdeth every man, both what hee doth, and what he admitteth in himselfe, with what minde and godlinesse he doth love and fa­vour Religion; and that hee hath also a regard both of godly and wicked men.

So likewise one Foelix being one whom the Manichees called Electos, came to Hippo, and thought to have spread his Heresie there, but Saint Augustine by publicke Disputation so so­lidly convinced him, that he likewise acknow­ledged his error, and was joyned to the Church.

This Augustine was termed Haereticorum mal­leus, the Hammer against Heretiques: How judiciously did hee overcome those two great Arrians, Pascentius, and Maximinus, the one being full of wealth and authority at Court, the other a great Bishop? Pascentius, who was great in Riches, disturbed many poorer Christians, and boasted in it, that none could object any thing justly against the Arrians. St. Augustine hearing this, with other Priests went to him, and desired to have some private conference with him, before they should publickly dis­pute it; this Pascentius admitted, but hee was quite overthrowne, and had no warrant for his poynts; but afterwards bragged it, how he had confuted this Augustine: whereupon St. Augustine with speed sent in writing, many great men being witnesses, the grounds of Faith confirmed by the Scriptures to him, which he never did replie against: so also dealt he with Maximinus the Arian Bishop, who [Page 328] [...] [Page 329] [...] [Page 330] had belyed him in the like manner.

The Pelagians likewise politique and subtle Sophisters who did seduce many, and did great mischiefe to the Church, how did hee the space of tenne yeares convince and overthrow? that afterwards it was determined by Innocent of Rome, and Zozimus, that their poynts should be anathematized, and sent Letters to the Churches of Affrick to condemne them as Heretiques, and that pious Emperour Hono­rius confirmed their Religious proceedings and adjudged them Heretiques: so many of them returned to the bosome of the Church a­gaine, and dyed in the Faith: Alwayes great was the care of St. Augustine for the good of Religion, not onely in Hippo, but in other parts of Affricke, and not onely against Here­tiques, but also in winning Pagans to imbrace the Truth. He was just in all his Counsels, espe­cially hee would determine according to the Truth: Hee was not onely learned, but also ready to instruct, and to take off differences: he would not spare likewise to reprove wisely and seasonably the sinners, admonishing them to obedience, and Christian Devotion: so that as Possidonius reports it, He may worthily be called a Watchman to the house of Israel, to the Church of God, preaching the Word in season, out of sea­son, exhorting, instructing, rebuking, with all long suffering, Hee was excellent for deci­ding temporall causes, and very circumspect to relieve the party wronged: how divinely [Page 331] did he write to Macedonius, a Priest of Affricke and granted his desire. As hee had liberty, hee would be present at the meetings of the holy Priests, celebrated through diverse Provinces, not seeking those things which were his; but doing all for the glory of God; doing as Saint Paul writes to the Corinthians, not seeking yours, but you: taking care, that the faith of the holy Catholicke Church should remaine unviolated, and that unworthy men should be punished: in ordaining Priests, he would alwayes follow the custome of the Church, and the generall con­sent of Orthodox Christians: For his apparell, it was neither too sumptuous nor sordid, kee­ping a faire mediocrity; saying, that many were puft up with pride by the riches of their Gar­ments, and so did fall into sinne: Hee kept a spare dyet, and frugall, being Broth and Roots; sometimes for his guests he would have flesh, or for the weake and sicke folkes: He alwaies kept Wine, alledging that of the Apostle, Every creature of God is good, and not to bee rejected, being sanctified by the word and prayer: Lib. 10. cap. [...] And as hee speaks in his Confessions, Hee did not so much feare the uncleannesse of his meate, as the uncleannesse of his desires: and useth many fine examples out of Gods Word to prove it: his Utensils in which his meat was brought to table were either earthen or wood, or Marble: His Table was rather for disputation and dis­c [...]urse, than for any rich Banquetting, or drin­king, and it had this Distich ingraven on it.

[Page 332]
Quisquis amat dictis absentum rodere vitam,
Hanc mensam indignam noverit esse sibi.

That is,

Who shal their absent friends with words disgrace,
Are guests unworthy of this roome, or place.

And therefore he would tell them that were faulty this way, that either those Verses were to be blotted out, or else he to depart. Hee was e­ver mindfull of the poore, and would, either out of the revenues of the Church, or out of the offerings of the faithfull, distribute to their ne­cessities: His House was a Church: Hee never bought land. Possidonius speakes, that there was an Honourable man of Hippo, living at Carthage, would give his possession to the Church, an act used in those Primitive times, (now it is out of use) and caused it to bee past under Seale, and sent it to Saint Augustine: but a few yeares after hee changed his minde, and sent his Son to desire the deeds to be rever­sed, and in liew of it his Father had sent to the poore an hundred shillings. St. Augustine was sorry that the man should so suddenly bee weary of well-doing; but withall restored to his Son the Acts, and withall did rebuke him sharply, and bad him take heed that God did not punish his proceedings. He did not regard wealth, but counted it combersome, and there­fore did as Mary did, chuse the better part: Up­on a time he wanted monies to release some pri­soners [Page 333] and Captives, and caused the holy Ves­sells to be melted and given for their freedome. Saint Ambrose saith, that in such cases it may bee permitted: He alwayes kept Divines in his house, whom he fed and cloathed: hee was wondrous severe against Oathes, so that hee abated their portion and allowance that did commit it. He never did admit women in his house, no not those of his kindred; Hee never entertained discourse alone with any, but had some still with him. In his Visitations hee kept the rule of the Apostle, he relieved the Fatherlesse and Widowes in their distresse: Ian. 1. ult if they entreated him to pray to God for them, and lay his hands on them, hee would presently doe it: He praised one, who when hee was sicke, said to those that stood about, I have not lived so, that I am ashamed to live with you; nor doe I feare to dye, having so good a Lord to goe to. This Father before his death recounted strictly all his Books, and those which he writ when he was not experienced in the affaires of the Church, which would not agree with the Church, hee himselfe corrected and reproved: and hee writ two Volumes which carry this Title, De recensione Librorum, which are his Bookes of Retractations: hee complained that some of his Books were taken away before they were well mended; some he left imperfect, being prevented by death: Hee writ a Booke called the Speculum, in which any one that reades it may find either his obedience, or disobedience [Page 334] towards God. S. Patrick a­bout this time began to convert the Irish to Chri­stianitie. Hee lived in the time of that bar­barous invasion of the Goths and Vandals out of Spain, into Africk and Mauritania, in which were Cities & Churches, Monasteries laid wast, Virgins defloured, Matrons abused, the Altars puld down, the Priests slain, the faithfull hiding themselves in Holes, Dennes, and Caves: Hee saw almost innumerable Churches destroyed, onely three escapt their out-rage, Carthage, Hippo, and Cirtis; yet after his death Hippo was burn'd; it was besieged fourteen moneths. Saint Augustine and all the faithfull did pray God ei­ther to free the Citie, or give them patience to endure, or to take him out of this life, which last came to passe, for in the third month of the siege he fell sicke of a Fever and died, hee healed one possessed of a Devill,The gift of God given to man. and by prayer dispos­sest him. Hee healed one readie to die by laying his hands upon him, whereupon they said, if any was sicke, Vade ad AUGUSTINUM, That is, Goe to Saint AUGUSTINE, and you will recover: hee writ an Epistle to Hono­ratus his fellow Bishop, who desired to know whether they might not fly in those dangerous times or not? It is extant among those 180 Epistles, wherein he declares largely his mind in this point. Hee lived to the age of 76 yeeres, hee continued Priest and Bishop almost forty yeeres, hee dyed wondrous penitent, and had Davids penitentiall psalmes before him which hee constantly read, and would weepe: hee suf­fered none to come to him, but at such times as [Page 335] the Physitians came with refections for him: ten days before his death and all that while hee prayed fervently: at the time of his death his sight and hearing were good, and divers priests being present, and praying with him, he depar­ted this life in fulnesse of days, and gave order to them for his buriall, and so offered himself as a sacrifice to God: hee made no Will at all, but gave order that his Library and all his Bookes should be safely reserved to posterity for the Church: he left an able Clergy after him: his Epitaph was this Distich.

Vivere post obitum vatem vis nosse Viator,
Quod legis ecce loquor, vox tua nempe mea est.

This doth sufficiently shew what a jewell this Saint Augustine was in the Church of God.

Sentences out of Saint Augustine.

What availes it to keepe the flesh entire,Aug. in Ps. 26 if the minde be corrupted? holy marriage is more ex­cellent then proud virginity:Aug sup. Ps. 17. a solid hope, a firm faith, a sincere Charity is the virginity of the mind.

Of servitude.

Doest thou desire to have thy flesh serve the spirit?Aug. sup. [...] let thy spirit then serve God: that must be ruled, that the other may rule.

Of Prayer.

If it be pure and holy,Aug. sup. Ps. 83. it pierceth the Heaven, it returnes not empty: thy prayer is thy speech to God: when thou readest, God speaks to thee; when thou prayest, thou speakest to God.

More of Prayer.

It is the shelter and safeguard to the soule,Aug. in Serm. a sacrifice to God, the scourge of the Devill.

Of Death.

There is nothing doth more abate sin then a frequent meditation of death:Aug. I. exhort. Aug. de Doct. hee cannot dy ill who lived well; nor seldome doth hee die well that liv'd ill.

Of Riches.

If men want wealth,Aug. Ep. 140. it is not to bee unjustly gotten; if they have wealth, they are by Good works to lay it up in heaven: a Christian must not be proud in their aboundance, nor despaire for their absence.

Non verborum flores, sedsequere Mores.

If thou wilt be perfectly purged from all vices,Aug. in serm. de Amore. strive to kindle in thy self the fire of divine love.

[Page 329] For if thou hast perfectly tasted the sweet­nesse of divine love, thou wilt not care for any temporall sweetnesse.

The reasonable soule made to the likenesse of God may find in this world much careful distra­ction,Aug. de d [...]ct. Christ. but no ful satisfaction; for it being capable of God, cannot bee satisfied with any thing but God.

The covetous man like Hel devoures all,Aug. in [...]p. ad Comitem. and desires that there were no man else in the world, that he might possesse all the World.

The blessednesse of this life doth consist in the heavenly wisedome,Aug. in Ep. ad Pro [...]um. quietnesse of conscience, and sublimity of vertue. For not to be without affliction, but to overcome affliction is blessed­nesse.

Love is as strong as death, for as death kils the body,Aug. de [...]ivit▪ De [...], l. 15. so the love of eternal life doth kil al world­ly desires and affections, for heavenly love grown to perfection, grows insensible of earthly affecti­on, and he that will mortify his body must first mortify his mind.

Hee is a Christian that at home and in his own house thinks himselfe to be a stranger:Aug. sup. Ps▪ 32. our countrey is aboue, and there wee shall not bee strangers.

None can separate Christ from thee,Aug. sup. Lu [...]. unlesse thou separate thy selfe from Christ.

Our Redeemer was born like a child,Aug. de ve [...] religione. died like a Lambe, rose from death like a Lion, and ascen­ded into heaven like an Eagle.

If Adam for one sin was cast out of Paradise, [Page 330] O Lord, what shall a poore sinner be become that hath a world of sins?

St. Augustine saith, he that gave his son for his enemies, surely hee will give his Sonne to his friends.

Reject not (ô Lord) the worke of thine own hand, but be favourable, and shew mercy upon me; who hath been a sonne of perdition, and a child of rebellion.

And though, ô Lord, I cannot weare out my tongue with praying, nor my hands with lifting up to Heaven for my sins; I may weare out my eyes with weeping for them: And be thou, ô my God, more gratious to heare, then the De­vill is ready to be malicious to hinder.

Of Ingratitude.

Saint Augustine calls Ingratitude the Devils sponge, wherewith he wipes out all the favours of the Almighty.

Saint Augustine was so great a lover and ad­mirer of the seven Penitentiall Psalmes, (as wee call them) those Psalmes that expresse the Pro­phet Davids sorrow for this grievous sin; that hee commanded them to be written in a great letter, and hung about the curtains of his death­bed within, next unto him: that so hee might give up the Ghost in the contemplation and meditation of them.

Saint Augustine speaking of the conversation of the wicked amongst the godly, used to say, [Page 331] For my part I am a man, and live among men, how dare I promise to my selfe, that my house shall be better than Noahs Arke? for there were in it both clean beasts and unclean; good and bad.

Saint Augustine saith, ô let,Lib. [...]1. Conf. c. 2. ô let the Scrip­tures be my pure delight! let mee not be decei­ved in them: neither let me deceive by them.

Of Prayer.

Saint Augustine saith, Lord, give first what thou requirest, and then require of mee what thou wilt.

And again, saith Saint Augustine, hee that prayes well cannot chuse but live well; and pray­ers is a private expression of the soule to God; for by prayer Gods eare is tied to the tongue of man: we speak to God by prayers, and he speaks to us by preaching.

I have here also set the Catalogue of his Works, which are many and rare, so that they may be called a little Library.

Tome I.
  • 1 Retractations, two books.
  • 2 Confessions thirteen books.
  • 3 Of Grammar, one book.
  • [Page 332] 4 Of Logicke, one book.
  • 5 Of the predicaments, one book.
  • 6 Principles of Rhe­torick, one book.
  • 7 Of Musique, sixe books.
  • 8 Against Academick, three books.
  • 9 Of order, one book.
  • 10 Of a blessed life, one book.
  • 11 Soliloquies, two books.
  • 12 Of a Master, one book.
  • 13 Of the immortalitie the soule, one book.
  • 14 Of the quantitie of the soule, one book.
  • 15 Of Free Will, three books.
  • 16 Of true Religion, one book.
  • 17 Of the manners of the Church.
  • 18 Of the manners of Monks.
  • 19 Against the Mani­chees, two books.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Epistles of St. Au­gustine, with rescrip­tions, being 222.
  • 2 Epistles to Deo gra­tias, 49.
  • 3 Two to Januarius.
  • 4 To Honoratus, 120
  • 5 To Paulinus, 112.
  • 6 To Boniface, 150.
  • 7 To Dardanus, 57.
Tome 3.
  • 1 Of Christian Do­ctrine, foure books.
  • 2 Speeches of holy Scripture, 7 books.
  • 3 Of Faith, one book.
  • 4 An Enchyridion, 1 book.
  • 5 Of the Trinitie, 15 books.
  • 6 Of Genesis, twelve books.
  • 7 Of the wonderfull things of the Scrip­ture, three books.
  • 8 Of a Christian fight, [Page 333]one book.
  • 9 Of the worke of Monks, one book.
  • 10 Of the spirit and let­ter, one book.
  • 11 Of Divination, one book.
  • 12 Of Ecclesiasticall te­nets, one book.
  • 13 Of the spirit and soule, one book.
  • 14 Of faith to Peter, one book.
  • 15 His looking-glasse, one book.
  • 16 Questions of the Trinitie, one book.
  • 17 Of the Patriarchs blessings, one book.
  • 18 Sentences, one book.
Tome 4.
  • 1 Of Lying, two books
  • 2 Of Faith and Works one book.
  • 3 Questions, 10 books.
  • 4 Of the consent of the Evangelists, foure books.
  • 5 83 Questions, one book.
  • 6 21 Sentences, one book.
  • 7 Questions to Sim­plicianus, two books.
  • 8 To Dulcitius, one book.
  • 9 Questions, 65.
  • 10 Questions of the old and new Testa­ment.
  • 11 Of the care for the dead, one book.
  • 12 Of Catechising the rude, one book.
  • 13 Of the word incar­nate, two books.
  • 14 Of the Trinity and unitie, one book.
  • 15 Of the Essence of the Divinitie, one book.
  • 16 Of the Faith of In­visibles, one book.
  • 17 Of the substance of Love, one book.
  • 18 Of Continence, one book.
  • 19 Of Patience, 1 book
  • 20 Of the good of Wid­dowhood, one book.
  • 21 Of true and false re­pentance, one book.
  • 22 Of wholsome docu­ments, [Page 334] one booke.
  • 23 Of Friendship, one booke.
  • 24 Of the Lords Ser­mons in the Mount, two bookes.
  • 25 Exposition of the Epistle to the Ro­mans.
  • 26 Exposition of some propositions on the Romans, one booke.
  • 27 Exposition on the Galatians.
  • 28 Annotations on Iob.
Tome 5.
  • 1 Of the City of God, 22 bookes. The occasion was by Romes devastation under Alaricus King of the Gothes. 25.
Tome 6.
  • 1 Of Heresies, I Book.
  • 2 Aspeech of 5 Heresies. A Sermon to the un­learned.
  • 3 Against the Iewes.
  • 4 Of the Church, and a Synagogue.
  • 6 Of the profit of Faith, 1 book.
  • 7 Against an Epistle 1 b.
  • 8 Of the 2 soules. 1 b.
  • 9 Against Fortunatus 1 b.
  • 10 Against Adiman­tus. 1 b.
  • 11 Against Faustus. 33 b.
  • 12 Of the passages with Foelix, the Mani­chee 2 b.
  • 13 Against Secundi­nus 1 b.
  • 14 Of the Nature of God. 1 b.
  • 15 Of Faith against the Manichees. 1 b.
  • 16 Against an adver­sary of the Law and Prophets. 1 b.
  • 17 Against Priscilia­nists, and Origenists. 1 b.
  • 18 Against the Arians. 1 b.
  • 19 Against Maximi­nus. 1 b.
  • 20 Against Felicianus. 1 b.
  • [Page 335] 21 Against Jovinian. 1 b.
  • 22 Of holy Virginity. 1 b.
  • 23 To Polentius. 2 b.
  • 24 A Tract of Epicures and Stoikes.
  • 25 Of that saying, I am that I am, a Tract.
Tome 7.
  • 1 Against Donatus. 1 b.
  • 2 Against Parmenia­nus. 3 b.
  • 3 Against Petilianus. 3 b.
  • 4 Against Cresconius. 4 b.
  • 5 Again Gaudentius. 4 b.
  • 6 Against the Dona­tists. 7 b.
  • 7 Against Petilianus of Baptisme. 1 b.
  • 8 Of the Churches uni­ty 1 b.
  • 9 Briefe Discourses of Donatists. 1 b.
  • 10 Of Emeritus passa­ges. 1 b.
  • 11 Against Fulgenti­us. 1 b.
  • 12 Of pardon of sinnes. 3 b.
  • 13 Of Nature and Grace. 1 b.
  • 14 Of the grace of Christ, and of origi­nall sinne. 2 b.
  • 15 Of Marriages. 2 b.
  • 16 Against the Pela­gians. 4 b.
  • 17 Against Julianus. 6 b.
  • 18 Of the soule 4 b.
  • 19 Of Perseverance 1. b.
  • 20 Of Predestination. 1 b.
  • 21 Of Grace. 1 b.
  • 22 Against the Pelagi­ans. 6 b.
  • 23 Against Caelesti­nus. 1 b.
  • 24 Of the Acts of Pe­lagius. 1 b.
Tome 8.
  • A Tract upon al Davids Psalmes.
Tome 9.
  • 1 On Saint John 124 bookes.
  • [Page 336] 2 On the first Epistle of John, ten bookes.
  • 3 On the Apocalyps, 18 bookes.
  • 4 Meditations. 1. love of God 1. Soliloquies 1. a Mau [...]el 1.
  • 5 Of Christian Disci­pline, one booke.
  • 6 The sinners looking-glasse.
  • 7 Of the praise of Cha­rity.
  • 8 Of Pastors.
  • 9 A Psalter to his Mo­ther.
  • 10 Of the Tree of good and evill.
  • 11 Of the profit of Fa­sting.
  • 12 Of the fight of the soule.
  • 13 Of the destruction of the City.
Tome 10.
  • 1 Of our Lords Words, Hom. 64.
  • 2 Of the Apostles Words, 35.
  • 3 Fifty Homilies, 1.
  • 4 Of Time, Homilies 256.
  • 5 Of Saints. 51.
  • 6 To his Brethren in the Wildernesse, 76.
  • 7 Of Clergy mens lives, two bookes.
  • 8 Sermons newly prin­ted, 128.

These are the fruits of this Fathers labour, he who desires to know which are truely Saint Augustines, and which are suspected for adulte­rine, let him read Cardinall Bellarmines obser­vations de scriptoribus Ecclesiasti [...]is, in the life of Saint Augustine; but these doe shew what a painfull labourer he was in the Vineyard of the Lord. He dyed in the yeare of Grace, 430.

An. Christi 432. Sanctus Cyrillus Alexand.

S CIRILLVS ALEXAND

THis eminent Father of the Church, was Bishop of Alexandria, a Gre­cian by Nation, famous for his acti­ons done in the Church. As for his parentage, no doubt, but that also was in some sort suitable to his breeding;Socrat. hist. l. 7. c. 7. for Theophilus the late Archbishop of Alexandria was his owne Uncle; whom also hee succeeded in that See: but not without opposition. Some stood for one Timothy, then Archdeacon of Alexandria, others came in for this Cyrill, Niceph. hist. Graecolat. c. [...]. l. 14. partly because of his neere alliance to this former Archbishop, who they esteemed highly, and reverenced for his sanctitie and holinesse of life: but chiefly [Page 338] because this Cyrill was a generall Scholer, and one well qualified with all temporall vertues: much adoe there was on both sides, yet at three days end, this good man obtained it, and was conducted to the Episcopall Chaire with grea­ter state than ever any Bishop that was at Alex­andria: He was vir doctus, & sanctus: a lear­ned and a holy man of life:Trithem▪ de Eccles. Scrip. by Pope Celestines injunction, he [...]ate President in the Councell at Ephesus, amongst two hundred Bishops, in which with a great deal of learning and judge­ment, hee absolutely confuted and condemned those two arch disturbers of the Churches peace Nestorius and Pelagius: hee was admira­bly experienced in the holy Scriptures, he flou­rished chiefly under the raigne of Theodosius the yonger [...] ̄ one gives him this faire Encomium. Raphael Vola­aeranus lib. 13. Nestorii omnia occulta venena refellit: he disco­vered all the secret poison of Nestorius. There are some who have related that hee was a Monk a Carmelite (as Tritenhem) but Baronius the Cardinall doth absolutely hold that to be a ridi­culous opinion: for these are Baronins his own words, Facessat igitur ejusmodi fabella de Mo [...]a­chismo Cyrilli in Carmelo, that fained fable of Cyrillus being a Monke of Mount Carmel, falls to the ground: and indeed it is strange that St. Hierome, Palladius, Euagrius, Cassianus, Theo­doret, P [...]ssevinus in Apparao sacro pag 402. with others, that often mention the Monks that liv'd in Palaestine at that time, & yet not so much as once remember this great Father of the Church, and indeed I doe much wonder [Page 339] that the Great Cardinall Baronius would con­demne that Tenet, if there had been but proba­bilitie of truth in it, it making for their cause.

But to proceed, this famous Cyrill was so ad­mired for his singular piety, eloquence, and wit (that Gennadius reports) that the Grecian Bishops got some of his Homilies by heart, and so reci­ted them to the people with wonderfull delight and approbation; and truly besides many other things which are reported of him to his praise, let this also be one, that Iohn the third King of Sweden gives him; when as hee was sent into England by his brother Ericus, then King; When the Commentaries of Saint Cyrill upon the holy Gospell of Saint Iohn were delivered to his hands, and hee had read them, hee plainly and ingenuously confest, that many new Writers had much swayed him, but now, sordescere coeperunt, & postea illos, ut novos de­testabatur, that all were farre short: nay, in re­spect of this one man, hee detested all new Wri­ters: and to speak truth, as I do verily think, one mayne reason why Factions and Schismes have such great growth of late, is, because most of our younger wits, and hottest Preachers doe not tie themselves to the reading of the Primitive Fa­thers, but slightly content themselves & others, with conversing onely with some few Geneva Writers of late; or think to carry it away with the strength of their owne braine: by which meanes, many of them know but the shell of Theologie: when as (if my advise might take [Page 340] place) I would have them enquire of the Anci­ents. Moses doth invite them to the same: for saith he, Aske thy Father, and hee will shew thee; aske the Elders and they will tell thee, Deut. 32. 7. They, they (I say) are onely the ancient Bulwarks of Truth; they onely, and chiefely, have maintained Gods truth against Heretiques, and they are the pure Wells out of whom our Divines might exhaust wholsome Waters: Give thy selfe to reading was Saint Pauls Councell to Timothy, and it is not unfit to be practised of many young Zelots in our Church: but to returne to our occasion.

Many and admirable are the writings of this Father: He writ to Theodosius to prove the dan­gerousnesse of Nestorius Heresie. Photius stiles this Cyril thus, when amongst many other Fa­thers, as he stiles Athanasius strenuus Praeful Infractus Ambrosius, Phot. Bibl. pag. 890. Decus Ecclesiae Basilius, & Verborum flumen Nyssenus, & fortis Athleta Cy­rillus. Athanasius, that stout Prelate, Irrefra­gable Saint Ambrose, Saint Basil, the grace of the Church: Gregory Nyssen, a River for copi­ousnesse of words, and that valiant Champion of the Church St. Cyril: nay, hee is stiled Beatus Cyrillus, twice for condemning the Nestorian Heresie.Phot. Bibl. pag. 818. He is also called Perstrenuus Cyrillus, & multis modis pietatem corroborans Cyrillus; that is, Cyrill, who so many wayes confirmed, and strengthened piety, upheld religion, esta­blished Councells, confounded Heretiques, de­fended the Orthodox Christians: And Eulogius [Page 341] his Scholar praised him, calling▪ him, Doctum & pium minime (que) vacillantem Cyrillum, Lear­ned, godly, and not fearefully hearted in the cause of truth: And Photius hath registred his praise,Phot. Bibl. pag. 311. Leguntur Cyrilli Thesauri: refertus est liber, & pugnat valide, ac varie cum Arii & Eu­nomii furibunda rabie, etenim & Logicis argu­mentis sapienter illorum destruit amentiam, qui­bus dum sacrae scripturae adnectit adtexitque te­stimonia, quàm sit doctrina illa futilis omni ex parte divulgat: adhibet idem quoque nuda Sacrae scripturae testimonia, ut quò se fastuosi vertant, obsepti undi (que) atque conclusi non habeant. Est au­tem inter omnia ejus Scripta liber hic maximè perspicuus, ijs potissimum, qui Logicorum argu­mentorum sensum capere possunt, which is in En­glish thus much, that Booke of Saint Cyrils, which is stiled his Thesauri, is plentifull and abounding with wit and learning, and fights valiantly and diversly with the fury and madnes of Arius and Eunomius: for he doth by force of Logicall arguments wisely [...]verthrow and de­stroy their folly, to which, while hee joynes and annexeth the testimony of the holy Scrip­tures, he doth divulge to the eye of the world how empty and weake their Doctrines are; and by using those testimonies of the Scriptures, he doth so hedge those Heretiques in, that they know not which way to turne or winde them­selves off, or out from shame. This booke of his is so perspicuous for learning, that it is highly esteemed of all pious and judicious [Page 342] scholars; and more specially of those who can apprehend the sence and vigour of Logicke: and his scholar Eulogius stiles him thus againe, accuratissimus autem Doctor Cyrillus, singul [...]s Haereticorum pariter execratus est sententias, & duas in Christo naturas concurrentes indivisas & inconfusas planissimè demonstrat. And again, Cyrillus rerum divinarum sciens: AndPhot. bib. pa. 838. Ardens ille [...]eritatis studiosus Cyrillus, and Sapiens Cy­rillus, Cyrillus homo divinus: in English, that most accurate and smart doctor Saint Cyril, ha­ted the positions of all Hereticks, and did most plainly demonstrate the two Natures in Christ, undivided and unconfused▪ Cyril had true know­ledge of holy things; he was studious and zea­lous for the truth, and full of wisedom [...], a man plainly divine: nay it plainly appeares, that his authority was great, to whom Coun­cells yielded to for his learning, for it is said of him, Sic Concilium & Cyrillus, so the Coun­cell holds, and so doth Cyrillus too.

Cardinall Bellarmine calls him, Virum San­ctissimum, Doctissimum, ac praesertim circa myste­rium Dominicae incarnationis a Deo doctum, Ne­storium Haeresiarcham primum scriptis, deinde e­tiam authoritate damnavit; a most holy man, and learned, and especially hee was taught and instructed of God in the mystery of Christs In­carnation: He condemned (as is said before) Ne­storius the Heretique, who was then Bishop of Constantinople, first by his famous Writings, then by his authority.

[Page 343] This [...]Nestorius Doctrine was: That the Blessed Virgin Mary was the Mosher of Christ, &c.

Christ as he was Man, but not as God, thereby most impiously inverting that great Mystery of the Incarnation of the Sonne of God; this be­ing taught at Constantinople by Nestorius and his Disciples was a great trouble to the people; and so much the more,Niceph. Hist. li. 14. cap. 33. because he had ingratia­ted himselfe into the Emperours favour, so that no meanes was left for redresse, but the calling of a Councel; yet in the interim, this good man tooke pen and inke, and wrote a briefe, and modest Epistle to Nestorius, wherein hee ad­monished him of the peoples discontents, and what great danger was in all likely-hood to fall upon the Church, through his still obstinacy and indiscretion, but all in vaine: the answer return'd, was rather reprehensory than other­wise. The Bishop in tendernesse of his dignity, and as he was Caesars friend, writes againe, and againe; but still answered with the same successe as before, if not worse: hereupon several Coun­cels were called,Niceph. Hist. l. 14. ca. 34. one at Rome, the other at Alexandria; but that Oecumenicall one at E­phesus, called by the Emperour, Hit the Naile on the head, Bellarm. de [...] Eccles. Trithem. where the reverend Prelate of Alex­andria sate as President amongst two hundred Fathers of the Church: much ado there was on all sides, and there wanted not some that sided with Nestorius in his errors;Niceph. [...]. lib. 14. c [...]p 34. but such was the grave carriage of our reverend Father, and [Page 344] strength of argument there used, that the very sinewes of Nestorius Doctrine were againe cut in sunder; he himself deprived from all spiritual promotion, digraded from all Ecclesiasticall function, and his positions condemned as most blasphemous against the Sonne of God, Christ Iesus. Thus the Councell closed, but with applause unanimously conferred on their learned President.Anast. Synaita in Hodeg. c. 5. Blessed for ever be the memo­riall of Cyrill Arch-bishop of Alexandria: many were the Epistles commendatory sent unto this renowned Prelate from al the parts of the Chri­stian World: No generall Councell for a long time after, wherein the very name of Cyrill was not precious; as in that of Chalcedon, after the repetition of the Nicene Creed,Synodus Chal­cedon. they all cryed out: This was Saint Cyrils Doctrine, thus he beleeved, this is true faith indeed, and thus wee all believe; blessed bee the memoriall of Cyril of Alexandria.

Yet the perfidious Nation of the Iewes dwel­ling within this City, grew very tumultuous upon this second blow,Niceph. Hist. lib. 14. cap. 14. where after many mu­tinous uproares, much slaughter having drawn a great party to their side: to maintaine their tenents, they tooke a Christian Boy, and in de­rision of Christ, they hung him on a Crosse, mocked at him, spit on him, bu [...]ffe [...]ed him, and at last cruelly whipped him to death: the Chri­stians hereupon made head against the Iewes, and the good Bishop himselfe all on fire with zeale, for the Name of Christ, leades on to [Page 345] their Synagogues, where some of them were put to the sword, the rest banished, and all the spoile of their goods divided amongst the peo­ple; and yet this is not all, sedition and pri­vy conspiracy of the Iewes false Doctrine, and Heresie of the Novatians, and Anthropomor­phites being thus removed, hee looked more neare home, by reducing those Christians that were any way dissolute, into better order, by information of the simple, by comforting the afflicted, and by relieving the poore and needy; as may appeare by his Sermons to the people upon severall occasions.

This, and much more (not unlike a Ship in the midst of a tumultuous Sea) was the state of this reverend Prelate, during the first foure yeares of his government at Alexandria. So we may perceive that his paines were great, and his care for the Churches good deserves perpe­tuall commendation.Socra. l. 7. c. 29 And who shall read his Workes, will finde them well stored with all sorts of Learning.

And here I can but observe two passages, worth observation: first, that the Devil doth at all times strive to destroy the Church of of God, and labours to sow Heresies and Schismes in the midst of it: Secondly, that it hath alwayes pleased GOD to stirre up at all times, and upon a [...]l occasions some men who have resisted the malice of all oppo­sers, and have proved themselves resolute Champions in the truths cause: so Athanasius [Page 346] against the Arrians, so this Saint Cyrill against Nestorius and Pelagius, Magna est Veritas, & praevalebit. Hell gates shall not prevaile against it, this House the Church being the Pillar of truth shall stand, because it is builded on a rock, which rock is Christ.

After forty two yeeres government, this Noble and Orthodoxe Father, this great starre of Alexandria, began at last to twinkle; and yielded to death; having sweat hard, and la­boured extraordinary for the space of twenty two yeeres in that Vineyard: hee received the earnest peny of salvation in the yeere of Christ 448,Baron. in An. Tom. 4. and in the Reigne of Theodosius the younger.

Cyrillus his Sayings.

Cyrillus Alexand. de Fest. Pasch. Homil. 16.

Wee must, as it were, graspe any occasion of doing well in both our hands, nor let slip those precious opportunities wherein wee may doe good.

If a Seaman lose but the opportunity of a good gale, hee is cast behind in the Voyage: if the Husbandman neglect the season of the yeer, he may sit at home and pick straws; and if any who hath a Christian calling, shall be a cunctator in Religion, and procrastinate those more spe­ciall employments, I judge him fit for all re­prehension, [Page 347] and to undergoe such inconvenien­ces as shal be conducible to such a negligent, and carelesse condition.

Idem in Fest. Paschal. Homil. 27.

Admiration! the Rich man wanteth in the midst of his abundance, is more tormented with care than other; taketh up the beggars note, and cryeth out, O, what shall I doe? yea, ra­ther how shall I dispose of my goods? Where shall I lay them? I have a plentifull crop this yeere, and there is now a world of labourers in my harvest: my Vineyard swels with store of Grapes, and the Wine presse runs over with a­bundance; heres all things in plentifull manner, yea but then life fails him, what becomes then of his goods? nay, what becomes of himselfe? better had it beene to have made the bellies of the poore his barns, succoured the fatherlesse and needy, to have laid up his treasure in heaven, that so he might have beene received into ever­lasting habitations.

Idem adversus Anthropomor­phitas, cap. 2.

Where the Scripture wants a tongue of ex­pression, we need not lend an eare of attention: we may safely knock at the Councell doore of Gods secrets; but if we goe further, we may be more bold then welcome.

Idem de vita hom. justificati.

The divell runs with open mouth upon Gods children seeking to devoure them: they manful­ly resist him: he thinketh to weaken their faith, and they by his assaults are made so much the stronger: he fights against them, but they gain ground upon him: and so by this meanes what­soever he intendeth for their destruction, ful sore against his will makes for their advantage.

Idem, contra Julianum. lib. 3.

The great Creatour of all things forcing what would come to passe, steps in betweene life and death, how hee nips one in the bud new­ly grown ripe for heaven; there an other to pre­vent the evill to come: this man he frees from the miseries of a sinfull life, that man hee suffers to goe on that he may fill up the measure of his wickednesse: thus to God the Lord belong the issues of death: but thanks bee given to God that affordeth us this comfort through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Idem, de Fortitudine quae in Christo est, lib. 5.

Hee that's taken up with the pompes, and va­nities of this wicked world is one of the Devils Champions not worthy to bee listed under the [Page 349] Regiment of Christ Jesus the Captain of his sal­vation.

As for his Writings,Photius in Bibliothec. Graec. in Mae­nolog. Iunii 9. Matyro. Rom. Ian. 27. they were such as the whole Christian World at that time approved, in so much that the Grecian Bishops got his Ho­milies by heart, and so repeated them to the people: his name became memorable, for the Eastern and Western Churches have made room for it in their Calenders with this adjunct: The Champion of the Catholike Faith.

But his Writings have the more eterniz'd him, such as were printed at Paris 1605.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Explanations to the literall and mysticall sence on Genesis, e­leven books.
  • 2 On Leviticus, 1 [...] books.
  • 3 On Esay, five books.
  • 4 On Saint Johns Gospell, 12 books.
  • 5 Sayings on the old Testament Anagogi­cally explained. Col­lected out of Cyrill, Maximus, and o­thers.
  • 6 A booke against the Jewes, with que­stions.
  • 7 Short explanations of those who flourish­ed before the Law.
Tome 2.
  • 1 Epistles of Saint [Page 350] Cyrill to divers with their answers to him, 39 books.
  • 2 Homilies of the In­carnation, being 10 books.
  • 3 An Apologie to Theodosius the Em­perour.
  • 4 A Declaration of the twelve Anathe­matismes.
  • 5 An Apologeticall book for his Anathe­maes.
  • 6 Another Apologeti­call booke to Euop­tius against Theo­doret.
  • 7 Exposition of the Nicen Creed.
  • 8 Schoole Notes on Christs Incarnati­on.
  • 9 Two Epistles to Succensus the Bi­shop.
  • 10 Twelve Synodall E­pistles.
  • 11 Nestorius Tenets gathered out of his owne Works.
  • 12 A speech of the going out of the soul, of the second com­ming.
  • 13 A famous Worke called Thesaurus, containing fourteene books.
  • 14 Seven bookes of Dialogues with Her­mias.
  • 15 Of worshipping in spirit, and in truth, 17 books.
  • 16 Against Julian the Apostate, ten books.
  • 17 Of the right Faith to Theodosius and his Queens.
  • 18 Against the Anthro­pomorphites.
  • 19 Of the Trinitie.

Besides these, there are extant printed at In­golstadt, his Commentaries on the lesser Pro­phets, Greeke, and Latine, in Folio, and five Books against Nestorius, Greeke and Latine, in [Page 351] the end of the first Tome of the Generall Coun­cell of the Roman Edition. And there shortly are expected thirty Paschall Sermons.

In these Workes, you may finde Learning, Wit, and Eloquence, in all which this Father excelled. So that if a man call him the Maga­zine and store house of divine perfection, hee shall not mistake himselfe, nor transcend the bounds of modestie. But of him

—ne me Crispini scrinia lippi
Compilâsse putes, verbum non amplius addam.

An. Christi 440. Sanctus Petrus Chrysolo­gus.

S. PETRVS CHRISOLOGVS.

THis Worthy Fathers Birth-place was at Imola a village neare Reven­na in France, sprung from Parents, who are commended for their up­rightnesse and sincerity, not of meane or de­jected fortunes, but having ability of meanes to support them with credit and reputation: and they are prayse-worthy for their great care that they had to see their sonne vertuously brought up in study and good Arts.

This Chrysologus had institution for good manners and learning, from Cornelius, who was Bishop of that City: so likewise from the same Bishop he received holy Orders, and was found [Page 353] wondrous able for that holy function; inso­much, as not long after, hee was by Sixtus the third of Rome, chosen to bee Arch-bishop of Ravenna, and was the two and twentieth that had successively managed the affaires of that Sea. Hee deserves high commendation for his rare parts, and indefatigable paines, and va­rious studies. Hee was present at two Coun­cels, the one was held at Ravenna, the other at Rome, by the authority of Caelius Symma­chus, then Pope of Rome, and Theodori [...]ns, King of the Ostrogoths. He sent Letters full of learning to the Synod of Calcedon against Eu­tiches the Heretique, which are yet extant; but what a copiousnesse of wit he did enjoy, may easily be perceived: as also what a measure of Eloquence he possessed, by the number of his Homilies and Sermons full of Elegancy and matter, being above 176. He sate Bishop the space of sixty yeares, and governed the Church of God with admirable wisedome and industry. Trithemius amongst his Ecclesiasticall Writers, speakes thus of this Chrysologus, Trithem. de Scrip. Eccles. Petrus Archie­piscopus Ravennas vir eruditus, atque Sanctissi­mus, &c. that is, Peter, who was Arch-bishop of Ravenna, a man full of learning and holi­nesse, performed many worthy actions in the Church of Christ.

He was so powerfull in Eloquence, especi­ally in his Sermons to the people, and so holy in his conversation, that he by both these did daily bring some to the imbracing the truth, [Page 354] and did set forth many rare pieces pro edificati­on [...] fidelium, that is, for the edification of the Faithfull. You have this Father sufficiently commended for his excellent parts in an Epistle set before his Workes, which were printed at Paris with the Workes of Leo the Great, the first of that name, Pope of Rome, as also of Maximus, the Bishop of Taurinum, and Ful­gentius Bishop of Ruspa, with the Workes also of Valerianus, Bishop of Cemelium in one Vo­lume, where this Chrysologus is commended with these words, En tibi Chrysologum, &c. that is, behold this Chrysologus, not onely fa­mous for his Divine Eloquence, and solidity of Learning, but also for his honour'd antiqui­ty, and faithfulnesse in the Episcopall functi­on. He lived within a while after Saint Chryso­stome, and other famous pillars of the Church. He got this name as Chrysostom got his; for he is termed of all Divines [...], that is, the Golden spoken man; for who wil but reade his Workes, shal finde a lofty Majesty of stile and phrase, absolute and profound Learning, such purity of Divinity, not stained or tainted with any vaine affectation, nor any rigid and harsh Interpretation, no obsolete deductions, or con­clusions, but direct and even Natural: so that if you compare Neotericks, either Commentators, or as my Author speakes [...], that is, Homily Writers with this man, you shall finde them as Pigmies to another Atlas, for where have you a more modest Interpreter of the [Page 355] sacred Scriptures? Where can you finde one so conspicuous for pious Eloquence, or Eloquent PIETIE? Who opens the most obscure places of the Text with a more apt, consonant, ingenuous sincere interpretation? so that he doth not wrest the sence, nor corrupt it, nor unfitly expound it, but with judgement, integrity, exact Learning and industry, so that in these respects, hee doth well deserve to bee ranked with the most eminent Fathers, he doth not rashly or childishly heape together a few places of Scripture, but doth (where the place or matter wants testimony) wisely and discreet­ly exhibit his proofs for confirmation. As hee was studious in his preachings, so always before he pend any thing he would with great arden­cie, and humilitie set himselfe to prayer. Car­dinall Baronius in his Annalls doth commend this Petrus Chrysologus, Card. Baron. Tom. 6. p. 88. 89. for his Epistle writ to Eutyches, dignam plane tanto viro, & Episcopo Epistolam, that is, An Epistle indeed worthy such a great Bishop, and it doth begin in these words, Tristis legi tristes literas tuas, with grief of heart, I have read thy heavy and dolefull Letters: as the peace of the Churches, the con­cord of the Priests, the tranquillitie of the com­mon people makes our joy to abound, so no lesse doth the dissention of brethren arising out of such causes deeply afflict and torment us: oh now why should the actions of Christ done so long since, allowed and approved in all ages, by your pen be calld to question? How Origen too [Page 356] nicely searching into Divinity, and how Nesto­rius disputing too curiously of the Natures fell, your wisedome cannot but know; the Wise­men c [...]nfesse him to be a God, though at that time laid in a Cratch; by presenting their My­sticall presents: the Priests do acknowledge him that should be borne of a Virgin, the heavenly Army of Angels sing at his Nativitie, Glory to God in the Highest: And when as at the Name of JESUS every knee should bow, both of things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, what a strangenesse is it, that your pen should move a question of his beginning, we do (Beloved) with the blessed Apostle safely conclude, that though we have knowne Iesus after the flesh, yet now know wee him no more, nor is it safe to search too farre, when as wee are commanded to ho­nour and feare him. It is not the wisest course to gaze too much upon this resplendent Sun, lest we be justly by his glorious beams beblinded; it is easie to collect by the words, and advise of this Epistle to judge what a singular man for Learning this Peter Chrysologus was: Baronius saith, that having with great pains long gover­ned the Church; and having beene always stu­dious of his wayes, hee died in December, the second day, which, saith he, hath a faire proba­bility of truth, in that because Leo then Bishop of Rome in the Consulship of Martianus, a yeere after this, is said to have sent Letters to Leo this Peters Successor: as appeares in the E­pistles of Leo, hee was by all likelihood an up­right [Page 357] man, and of courage in matters of Reli­gion: For hee and Laurentius the Bishop of Millain, Leo Epist. 37. would not communicate with Symma­chus, lest they should bee suspected to side with him, against the other Orthodox Bishops, when the Councell was held in Rome: and Cardinall Baronius shall conclude all in a word. Sed & qui post Laurentium sequitur ordine Petrus Ra­vennas Episcopus, his temporibus eximia sanctae vitae nituit claritudine, that is, but amongst those other worthy men after Laurentius, in or­der is to be reckoned Peter Archbishop of Ra­venna, who in these times exceld for the con­spicuous fame of his holy life: and because ma­ny Students may the easier find upon what sub­jects Chrysologus hath written, knowne to be all his owne Labours, and not fathered upon him by them that were admirers of him: I have here set them downe in order as they are registred in the Parisian Edition in the yeere 1623, which you shall find after his Sayings.

Chrysologus his Sayings.

Of an unprofitable Servant.

Hee is like the fig-tree that was well looked to by the Master, yet was unfruitfull, onely cum­bred the ground, suckt vertue from others; troubled and grieved the Master,Pet. Chrys. ser. 106. p. 279. was a disgrace to the Garden, and at last cut down for the fire: and what else is hee who hath Natures endow­ments, [Page 358] the benefit of Reason, of Sense, of Judge­ment, of good Education and Example, but yet brings forth no fruites of a sanctified life, but as that Tree who hindred others and hurt it selfe.

Of uncharitable Rich men.

Remember that,Ch [...]ysol. serm. 104. p. 275. Thou Foole, this night shall they fetch away thy soule: perplexe not thy selfe what thou shalt leave behinde, but bee sure to send thy almes before thee: bee rich in good Works: Let not thy care be to have thy hands alwayes full, and the poores alwayes empty. The onely way to have full Barns is to have cha­ritable hands.

Vpon Mildnesse and Meeknesse.

The Apostle Saint Paul hath, I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God: A good man uses intreaties rather than commands: the hea­venly Physician rather cures our wounds with divine salves, than makes them with his punish­ing rods: God had rather men should love him than feare him: He had rather be called Father, than Master:Idem in serm. 108. p. 283. Hee winnes by mercy, that Hee might not punish by Justice. If thou wilt be like thy Father, doe likewise.

Of the meanes to grow in grace.

As neither in the flint alone, nor in the steele [Page 359] alone, any fire is to bee seene, nor extracted, but by collision and conjunction;Chrysol. serm. 96. p. 251. fire and light is brought: so nor by faith alone, nor by good works alone is salvation attaind: but if ever you intend to come to that infinite light, joine both together.

Against Drunkennesse and Gluttony.

Variety and satiety of dainty meates and drinks weakens the vitals, spoiles the stomacke corrupts the bloud,Chrysol. serm. 42. p. 106. poisons the humors, kindles choller, ends in the scar-fire of burning feavers: as the clouds darkens the Heavens, so intempe­rate banquetings the minde: as the violence of wind and waves drowne and sinke a ship into the bottome of the sea: so doth drunkennesse and gluttony our souls and bodies to the depth of Hell.

Who sinn'd more grievously then Paul? who offended more grievously than Peter? yet they by repentance deserv'd not onely the ministery,Pet. Chrysol [...]g▪ in qu [...]dam se [...] but also the mastery in holiness: remember there is mercy with the Father in the Gospell shewed to the prodigall sonne returning home: judge not therfore before the time▪ before the Lord come, &c. for men know not the judgments of God, for that which they praise hee doth condemne, and that which they condemne, he doth praise.

In God, piety is not without justice, nor justice without piety; [...] nor equity without goodnesse, nor goodnesse without equity. [Page 360] Vertues being separated are annihilated, and perish. For equity without goodnesse is seve­rity: and justice without piety is cruelty.

Some have lived commendably before their attaining to dignity:Pet. Chrysol. in quodam ser. 1. but being set upon the Candlesticke of the Church, they turne their light into darknesse, and their fame into infa­my; and it had beene better for such Lights to have beene still hidden under a Bushell, than with disgrace to have got into the Candle­sticke: for their wickednesse which was obscu­red by their poverty, was manifested and di­vulged by their dignity: As they increased in dignity, so they did also in disgrace and infa­my. A private sinner is often spared, but if a Prelate offend, all tongues are sharpned to speak his disgrace.

Discretion should be used in making promi­ses;Pet. Chrysol. in quadam Epis. for a vain promise doth often make friends become enemies.

Where greatest losse is feared, there greatest warinesse should be used.

Chrysologus his Workes.

  • 1 Homilies for Christ­masse day.
  • 2 Vpon Saint Stephens day.
  • [Page 361] 3 Vpon Innocents day, or Childernmasse day.
  • 4 Vpon New-yeares day.
  • 5 Vpon Twelfth day.
  • 6 First Sonday after Epiphany. On the Second, third, and fourth Sondayes after Epiphany.
  • 7 Vpon the Septuage­sima.
  • 8 Vpon Ash-wednesday,
  • 9 Vpon the first Sonday in Lent.
  • 10 Vpon all Lent Son­dayes.
  • 11 Vpon Good-friday.
  • 12 Vpon Easter-day.
  • 13 Vpon all the Son­dayes till Whitson­tide.
  • 14 For Ascention day.
  • 15 For Sondayes after Whitsontide.
  • 16 Vpon St. Andrews day.
  • 17 Vpon St. Thomas day.
  • 18 Vpon our Lady day.
  • 19 Vpon St. John Bap­tists day.
  • 20 Vpon Saint Peters day.
  • 21 Vpon St. Mathews day.
  • 22 Vpon the beheading of Saint John Bap­tist.
  • 23 Vpon St. Luke the Evangelist.
  • 24 Vpon some Mar­tyrs.
  • 25 Vpon one Confessor.
  • 26 Vpon a Virgin Mar­tyr.
  • 27 Vpon the day of the Dedication of the Temple.
  • 28 A booke against the Heretique Euty­ches.
  • 29 Some learned E­pistles.

The time of this Fathers Life was long; hee did, as Trithemius reports of him, flourish prin­cipally [Page 362] under Martian the Emperour, and dyed in the yeare of Jesus Christs Incarnation 500. His body (as was fitting) was with great solemnity and lamentation buried hard by the body of that renouned Martyr Cassianus, and doth with him expect a glorious resurrection amongst the just and upright men. His Works are of great esteeme amongst the learned, and are to bee reserved in the Church of Christ, as Mo­numents of his great labour and lear­ning.

An. Christi 445. Sanctus Prosper.

S. PROSPER.

THis famous Writer was of the same time with Hilarius Arelatensis, and was the Amanuensis to Leo; His pa­rentage is not amongst the Church Historians fully knowne, and therefore not to be mentioned; but certainly they were both of abilitie and religiously carefull, because their sonne had such vertuous education, some say that hee was Bishop of Rhegium, a Citie of Emilia in Italie; others doe hold that hee was Bishop of Rhegium in Gaule. Card. Bellar. de scrip. Eccles. pag. 98. Cardinall Bellar­mine doth in his Ecclesiasticall Writers, suspect the former opinion, as not consonant to truth, and gives two reasons for his assertion; for hee [Page 364] finds Saint Prosper to have subscribed to the Va­sensian and Carpeuctorete Provinciall Councell, which are in Gaule, not Italy: so that hence it is probable, he was Bishop in a Province of Gaule: Moreover, Saint Faustus succeeded St. Prosper in his Bishoprick: now all have concluded Fau­stus to bee a French Bishop, not an Italian, and that his Diocesse was subject to the Metropoli­tan of Aquitain, not to Ravenna: but I will not insist upon this. Hee was in his time famous for his learned and judicious Writings, and shewed himselfe to bee a true Scholer to so great a Ma­ster as Saint Augustine was: For Hee, aswell as his Master, had learnedly confuted and over­thrown the dangerous Heresie of the Pelagians, and as Iohannes Antonius Flaminius of Imola, who writes his Life, saith, that hee was Bishop of Rhegium, Vir multiplici doctrina & sanctita­te insignis: A man eminent for his sanctitie and multiplicitie of Learning: but in what place, or of what parents hee was borne, non satis compertum habemus, wee have not sufficiently knowne: but it doth appeare to all, Aquitanum fuisse, That he was of Aquitaine; but while he lived in his Countrey, he did lay a sure founda­tion, that in after times hee would be a shining Lampe in the House of God: for hee was assi­duous in reading, and most conversant in the Scriptures, and usually had the foure Evangelists in his hands, in which meditating, it was by di­vine providence so ordered, that He should me­ditate upon that place of our Saviour, where it [Page 365] is said, If thou wilt be perfect, goe and sell all that thou hast, and give it to the poore, and come and follow me, which place of holy Writ, Hee did so strictly apply unto himselfe, that willing, not to be onely a Reader, but a devout practiti­oner of Gods Word, He presently without any delay, put this in practice, and made sale of all his Lands and Goods, and distributed them freely to the poore members of his Saviour, that so being disburthened of his earthly estate, hee might the more easily and comfortably fol­low his Saviour, to get an heavenly inheritance which will never fade, but is everlasting. So set­ting his servants free both men and maids, and yielding them a competencie to live on, he went to Rome, that he might see the servants of God in that famous City; At the same time that most holy and sweetly eloquent Bishop Leo rul'd that Church, who hearing of the comming of such an excellent man as this Prosper was, left not till hee had got him into his houshold, and it is not to be conceivd with what humanity and curtesie, and with what joy and rejoycing he received this Jewell, as sent to him by Gods spe­ciall Blessing: so highly was piety and learning e­steemed in those dayes, though much slighted in these looser times: this learned Leo rejoyced at the approach of Prosper, even as Saint Peter is said to have done at Saint Pauls comming, for amongst other things Leo did perceive what an able Engine God had sent him to oppose that Heresie of Eutyches, which holds but one na­ture [Page 366] in Christ, which every day began more and more to take root in severall places; but espe­cially in the Citie of Chalcedon: to overthrow which Leo afterwards sent this Prosper with ma­ny other Roman Clergie men: Such cares there alwayes hath beene in the Governours of the Church, to keep down Heresies and Schismes, and were it not for the vigilancie and dexterous Learning of Pious Governours, and Reverend Bishops, how soone would obstinate Here­ticks and hot-spirited Schismaticks overthrow the grounds of Divinity and order of the Church?

These pious men being sent by Leo, unani­mously maintaind the Nice [...] Creed, and did lear­nedly and divinely by infallible arguments de­fend the two natures, and took away the afore­said Heresie, and by their hand writing sent to Martianus the Emperour, with full consent con­demned the said author Eutyches as an Heretike. So this Prosper being overcome by the prayers of this good Leo, stayed there a good while, and when he had struck off the heads of many Here­sies, by sending to divers Churches his learned Epistles, Leo being inwardly warned by Gods Spirit, made him (though for his part with a great deale of reluctancie) Bishop of Rhegium, for he said his shoulders were not able to under­goe such a burthen: But Prosper being over­come, he took his journey, and the former Bi­shop being worne out with age, and troubled with a grievous disease, gave up his spirit into [Page 367] the hands of God: for the losse of which good man, the whole City did grieve exceedingly: but suddenly their mourning was turned into joy, for the old Bishop before his death willed them not to grieve for his death: for said hee, God in especiall love to you, and the Bishop of Rome, out of his care hath provided you another man to succeede me, à Deoelectum, Chosen of God, famous for holinesse of life, and ability of judge­ment, who is now comming to you. Which words comforted them exceedingly; for when the same of his comming had extended it selfe to the gates of their City, all the Citizens went out to give him honorable entertainment. Such reverence in ancient times did men give, even to the persons of their spirituall Rulers.

Being thus (with the generall acclamations of all men) called to be their Bishop, and seated in his Episcopall Chaire, that he might give them a testimony of his parts, and what a worthy Light he would bee to his charge, his Speech which he made to them doth sufficient­ly expresse, which doth begin in these words; Video, Fratres Charissimi, quantum meis imbecil­libus humeris onus impositum fuerit▪ &c. that is, (which for the sweetnesse both of stile and matter I have translated) I see, (deare brethren) what a great burthen will be put upon my weak shoulders: For can there be a greater than the charge of mens soules? and that which makes it the weightier, is the expectation of men, who looke for things to be performed by us, even [Page 368] beyond mans ability; or at least such gifts a [...] are given but to few: for is it not a difficulty to turne mens judgements? to alter their [...]etled opinions? and even now I see plainly, that such is the expectation of men: Wherfore I plainly see, that I must omit nothing which doth any wayes belong to the care of soules. But knowing the burthen will bee the lighter if it be laid upon many mens backs, I entreate you (oh my beloved sonnes) to partake some part of the burthen with mee. Which you doe, if you will (remembring your owne salvation) keepe Gods Commandements, and live in u­nity and godly love; from which, as from a most plentifull Fountaine, will flow out abundantly wonderfull vertues, viz. Humility, mutuall love, setled peace and concord; which vertues, if they doe as they should do, abide and abound in you, Christ will be alwayes amongst you, and all things will have good successe. This is it (as I said before) to divide the burthen with me, and so hee divinely goes on, exhorting them to have God in all their thoughts: these are the things (said he) that I thought fit to ad­monish you of at my entrance.

This was a faire demonstration what a wor­thy Bishop hee would bee to them: His speciall care was to take away all strifes and contenti­ons from amongst them: and therefore in his speeches to them still commended peace and u­nity, which were so full of native and genuine Eloquence, and strengthned by Gods Word, [Page 369] and his beautifull Life, that they tooke deeply, and did work powerfully; for what he said, that he did: his Heart was adorned with charity, his countenance was composed of meeknesse: Hee was wondrous affable, hee was temperately severe: What a care had he of the poore? How did hee support poore Orphans and Widowes? Was he not a Father to all Ages, Sexes, Orders, that were in that City? how carefull in his Ser­mons to excite men not onely to heare, but al­so to worke out their salvation? How watch­full was hee in his Episcopall charge, lest the Devill should cause any of his flo [...] to goe a­stray? What admonitions gave he to his Cler­gy? and lest while hee preached unto others, he himselfe should be a cast away: how did hee addict himselfe to watching, fasting, prayer, and Meditation? Did hee not likewise send Letters to other Bishops, his fellow-labourers, to entreat them not to forget their charge? which actions and deportments as they did de­serve love, so they did gaine him the love and reverence of all about him: He sate Bishop two and twenty yeers in Rhegium, unto the 466. yeer of Christ. He flourished chiefly under Leo the 1: Having done his work so well, so long a time in the Church, the time of his dissolution came, and he fell sicke and dyed: But before he yielded up the Ghost, he called divers unto him, and made a heavenly speech unto them, all weeping for the feare of losing so good a Bishop, and so wor­thy a Father: It begins Video, dilectissimi, &c. [Page 370] I see, most dearely beloved, how you all grieve, and I wonder not, for it is hard for true lovers to part without teares, but you must beare it, for to have stayed longer here, might seem bet­ter for you, for me it is better to bee dissolved, and to be with Christ. Consider that mans life is weake and fraile, heaped with many froward and troublesome businesses, providing things needful to save his body from misery and want; for the life that I have enjoyed was but given me upon condition, to render it againe, not grudgingly, but gladly, and with a cheerefull heart; for [...]th is the onely easement of all our trouble and anguish: the longer I live, the lon­ger I live in sinne; the more time I spend, the more I erre and goe astray, each houre purcha­sing to my selfe a new paine and punishment: For it is not the man which liveth longest, but he that liveth justly and vertuously shall attaine the promise and reward of heaven. Hee it is, that is worthy to be honoured and lamented of all good men: and so divinely goes on, certify­ing them of the resurrection to glory, and en­treating them to live in love, and keep peace unbroken.

These dying words melted them into teares; for what can make sooner or deeper compas­sion into ones heart, than to heare the dying words of a good man? So after Psalmes and Hymnes sung by his friends, he praying lifted up his hands to God in the sight of them all, and departed. His Corps with the Citizens and [Page 371] all his Priests was with great pompe interred in the Church, which hee had consecrated to the honour of God and the blessed Saint Apollina­ris; hee dyed the eighth of the Calends of Iuly, Hilarius the second being Bishop of Rome, and Martianus tuling the Empire. Faustus succeeded him, a worthy and pious man.

Saint Prospers sayings.

1. Of being with God.

It is the greatest misery of man,Prosp. [...]n lib. sent▪ p. 174. to bee with­out Him, without whom Hee cannot be: but whosoever doth not meditate of Him, nor rightly conceive of, Him, nor yet truely love Him, is for certaine without Him.

2. How wicked men should be hated.

He hates perfectly who hates in righteousnes and knowledge: that is,Idem▪ p. [...]75. that thou shalt neither hate the man for his vice, nor love the vice for the mans sake. Wee may rightly then hate the wickednesse of wicked men, and yet love the Creature: so that man is not to bee blamed for the sinne, nor yet the sinne to be loved for the man.

3. Of the hope of the faithfull.

Let it not (good Christian)Idem lib. sent. p. 178. affright thee, [Page 372] that thou dost not presently enjoy what thou believest: be sure that thou continue thy prayer in Hope; though the thing promised bee as yet hid: Worke still and increase in vertues; for while the constancy of thy Faith is tryed, the Mercy and Glory is augmented.

4▪ Of Riches and Honours.

Thou boastest thy selfe of thy wealth,Idem in lib. sent. 225. and braggest of thy honour, and triumphest in thy strength and beauty. Consider what thou art by sinne, and consider what thou shalt bee in the grave, and thy Plumes will fall: for every proud man forgets himselfe.

5. Of being in Christ.

The branches are so in the Vine,Idem in lib. sent. 364 p. 219 that they adde nothing to it, but receive from it their life and liberty: the Vine is so in the Branches, that it gives nourishment to them, takes none from them: and so to have Christ dwelling in us, and wee in Him, is profitable to us, not to Christ: for though one branch be cut off, ano­ther may spring from the living tree: but that which is cut off, cannot live without the Vine.

6. Of a two-fold life.

Life is two-fold,Idem in lib. 236. p. 197. of the body, of the soule: as the soule is the life of the body, so the life of [Page 373]the soule is God: and as when the soule departs, the bodie dyes, so when God departs, the soule dyes.

Prosper, lib. 1.

The poore eate the fruits of their labours, but the rich eat the fruits of their sinnes.

Prosper, de vita contemplativa.

He is ignorant of his sins, which hee should know and bewaile, that doth curiously consider others offences. But if he turn to himselfe, and behold his own manners, he will nor reprehend others, but lament his own sins.

Prosper, de vocatione Gentium.

Those things which God would have hid­den, are not to be searcht into: but those things which are manifest are not to be neglected, lest in those wee become unlawfully curious, and in these damnably ingratefull.

Prosper, pro vita contemplativa.

The Churches treasure should be communica­ted to those which want; but to those which have sufficient, nothing should be disbursed: for to give to the rich, is to defraud the poore.

Prosper, de vita contemplativa, lib. 4.

The proud man would bee accounted con­stant, the prodigall liberall, the covetous dili­gent, the rash valiant, the inhumane sparing, the slothfull quiet, and the fearefull wary.

Prosper, de vita contemplativa.

The life to come is blessed eternitie, and eter­nall blessednesse, where there is certaine security, secure quietnesse, quiet joyfulnesse, happy eternitie, eternall felicitie: where there is per­fect love, no feare, eternall day, and one spirit attended on by Angels, where the blessed are not rejected, nor no sinner admitted.

Prosper, lib. 5. de Vitiis, & Virtutibus.

The envious man hath so many torturers, as the envied hath praisers. It is the justice of en­vie to kill and torment the envious.

His Works are here truly registred by Bellar­mines computation.

  • 1 Of Predictions, 3 books.
  • 2 Of the contempla­tive life, 3 books.
  • [Page 375] 3 Of the calling of the Gentiles, 2 books.
  • 4 Of Grace and Free­will.
  • 5 Answers to the Chapters, of the ob­jections of the French, Vincentians Gemensians.
  • 6 Of Grace, one book.
  • 7 Of St. Augustines Sentences, one book.
  • 8 Of Gods providence. [...] one book.
  • 9 Of predestination an Epistle to S. Austine.
  • 10 Commentaries on the Psalmes from the 100, to the 150.
  • 11 A book of Epigrams against ingratitude.
  • 12 A continuation of Eusebius and Hie­roms Chronologie.

An. Christi 525. Saec. 6. Sanctus Fulgentius.

S. FVLGENTIVS.

THere is amongst Ecclesiasticall Wri­ters mention made of two of this name, the one was Bishop of Vtricu­lanum, memorable for his holinesse and sincerity of life, and flourished under the reigne of Totila, King of the Gothes, Iustinian being Emperour, and Vigilius Pope. Saint Gregory in his third booke of Dialogues, in his twelfth Chapter describes him compleatly. This is he, who was one of those two hundred Bishops; which King Trasamund, King of the Vandals, Lib. Rom. Pon. in hist. Sym. hist. Miscel. l. 15. sent bound into the Island of Sardinia, to whom Symmachus the Pope sent sufficient daily provision. This was equall in Holinesse [Page 377] and Learning, if not excelling the other. This famous Fulgentius, whose life I describe, was an Affrican by birth, sprung of noble Parents, and [...]o much the more honoured, because they were Christians: His Grand-fathers name was Gordianus, a Senator of Carthage, and it fell out so, when Gensericus was King of the Van­dals, that this Gordianus, with divers other Noble-men, and Counsellours, were expulsed Carthage, and stript of all their meanes and re­venues. Upon this, Gordianus sailed into Italy, for feare, that as hee was cashier'd from his E­state, so likewise he should lose his liberty, if not his life; where dying, two of his sonnes re­turned into their Country, and obtained some part of their fathers inheritance; where, one of them, called Claudius by his wife Mariana, an honest Matron in the Towne of Leptis, had born unto him this worthy Fulgentius: but his Father dying, committed the care of his little sonne to his Wife, which with great care brought him up both to the knowledge of the Latin and Greeke tongues, wherein he pro­ved most excellent and expert.

Being young he is commendable for his obe­dience to his Mother: so that she committed the charge of her House to his circumspection; and in this charge Hee shewed such an example of modesty, obedience, and diligence, that as one speakes of him, hee was Matri praesidium, do­mesticis solatium, Reibadei [...] vit. S. [...] gen [...]i [...]. externis quibus conversaba­tur, exemplum: that is, a safeguard to his Mo­ther, [Page 378] a comfort to the family, to those without, with whom he conversed, a rare example.

But God had laid and appoynted him out for higher imployments, and so stirred up and enlightned his understanding, that Hee knew and shunned worldly delights and vaine plea­sures and profits, and so left the company of young men, and gave himselfe to prayer, to [...]a­stings, watchings, and reading, and meditation. So having exercised himselfe in these duties, he goes to a certaine Reverend Bishop called Fau­stus, and humbly prayed him to admit him into his Cloyster, and afford him a religious habit: The Bishop at first doubting whether he was fit to be admitted or not, because hee was but young, tender, rich, and noble, and there­fore not yet able to undergoe that strict course of life, telling him, how that before he did re­solve of it, to take a tryall and surveigh of his owne strength, and seriously bethinke himselfe of that charge which he went about to embrace, seeing usually that many doe presume too much upon their owne power, and many times at­tempt more than their ability are fit to under­goe: But at last noting well his eagernesse, and hoping well of his constancy and continuance, he yielded to his request.

But as soone as it was knowne that Fulgenti­us had undertaken this state of life, all good men rejoyced, and bad men fretted: nay, his ve­ [...]y mother in all haste comes to recall him, and disswade him from it, fearing that shee should [Page 379] lose much by this departure from her she cryed, complained, and grieved deeply, but her sonne would not alter, and indeed she gained well by this his departure, for hee gave himselfe wholly to vertue and holinesse of life. His diet was spare, and hee tooke no Refectories to please his palate, he subjugated his flesh, so that with this abstinence, he fell into a deep sicknesse, and yet during his disease, hee kept the same strictnesse of diet, saying, that this sicknesse proceeded from the hands of God, and that it was for his good, which so fell out, for he speedily recove­red. He gave his Heritage to his mother, not to his younger brother Claudius, lest it should make him too proud, and because he should give the more respect to his Mother during life.

About this time the Devill raised up a great storme of persecution against the Catholike Chri­stians by Thrasimund King of the Vandals, in which the good old Bishop Faustus was driven from his government, and this Fulgentius also from this Cell: but he got into another, where one Felix ruled, here he shewed admirable parts of modestie and temperance. But the Barba­rians entring this Countrey with violence of armes, this Fulgentius and Felix consulting for their safeties fled from their places, but fell into the hands of the Arrians, who were more in­humane and cruell then those Barbarians. For it happened▪ while they stayed at Barbadilia, one Felix an Arrian Priest, being a cruell perse­cutor of Orthodoxe Christians, tried all plots [Page 380] how to apprehend this Fulgentius and [...]elix, and having misused some by shaving them, and sending them away naked from their lodgings, he so displeased the Bishop of Carthage, though an Arrian, that hee prosessed he would punish that Priest if Fulgentius would accuse him, for this fact: but this good man would not accuse him, lest hee might seeme to revenge his owne wrongs, saying, plura pro Christo toleranda: That he ought to suffer more then so for Christ. Well, he resolves to retur [...]e into his owne coun­try, hoping to finde more mercy amongst the Barbarians then amongst the Arrians, so going for Sicily, hee was driven into Syracuse, where he was kindly entertained by an old Bishop cald Eulalius, and by one Ruffinianus, who were fled from the Arrians: so past he to Rome, and so in­to Sardinia, where hee was received with great joy. Here having setled himselfe, there resorted to his Cell great store of Christians, whom he daily taught and instructed; but he intended to lead a more private life, but hee was forbidden by Faustus a Bishop, who made him priest, and not long after made him Bishop of Ruspa, a great and populous Citie, though Fulgentius was unwilling to accept this great preferment: being thus invested, he kept his ancient Humili­tie, Pietie, and Constanci [...]; but was the same in the height of Honour, as he was in the deepest ebbe of Adversitie: and where so many graces as hu­militie, &c. are connext with meditation, they give an edge unto the soule, and make it un­pierceable [Page 381] as steel, hardly to endure the sharpest point of envie.

Hee was much addicted to studie, for hee would rise in the night to reade and pray: hee obtained ground of one Posthumianus a Noble man, to build a place for Religious Monks. But now Thrasimund King of the Vandals proscri­bed all the Orthodoxe Bishops: and so this Ful­gentius was banished with the rest: where what good he did, is easily seene, for he resolved all doubts, relieved the poore, reconcil'd the diffe­rences of many, made friendship between those that were at difference, reduc'd those that were fallen into sinne, gave instructions to some, en­couragements to others: none wanted that good, that he could supply with all.

At the same time,Apud. Euod [...] ▪ Ticinensem. p. 318. Symmachus was Pope, who hearing the wasting of the African Churches, sent provision to these Fathers that were fled, and a worthy Epistle of Comfort, which begins thus, Ad vos specialiter dictum est, Nolite timere pusillus Grex, &c. to you it is specially spoken, Feare not little flocke, it is your Fathers good plea­sure to give you the Kingdome.

But now Thrasimund the King dealing poli­tikely intending to overthrow the Church Or­thodoxe, made as though hee was turned Or­thodox himselfe, and so he seemd to desire to have some eminent and Orthodox fathers by him to resolve all doubts and questions, and so hearing of the [...]ame and learning of Fulgentius, hee sent for him to come to him to instruct him: [Page 382] whither when Fulgentius was come, he effected much, and converted many Arians to the Faith, And writ a booke of the Trinitie, which was so soundly and judiciously written, that it asto­nished the King; and yet by wicked Councels hee did command him to returne by night to Sardinia, lest the people should mutinere: but yet it pleased God by contrary windes to bring him i [...] again into Harbour, by which meanes all the people did lend him prayers and prayses, and wept for his departure: and great numbers went along with him; but not long after, Thrasimund dying, Hildericus succeeded him, who recal­led the banished Bishops, and restored them to their places: but this Fulgentius, of them all is said to be, Decus, Ornamentum, Corona: the Grace, Ornament, and Crowne: Here he refor­med many abuses in the Clergie, gathered together the scattered flock, was highly hono­red of all good men.

He had an admirable dexterity in preaching, and was powerfull in convincing, and reverend in his carriage. In the time of his sicknesse, this was his familiar speech, Da Deus mi, hic patien­tiam, post indulgentiam: Here, ô God, give me patience, and then pardon and mercy: falling sicke, he lay so forty dayes, and calling the Cler­gie about him declaring his faith, and exhorting them to stand in the same, hee quietly gave his soule into his Creatours hands, in the yeere 529, and of his Bishopricke the five and twen­tieth, aged sixty five, and was honourably bu­ried, [Page 383] and greatly lamented of all Religious Christians: and was buried in a Church called Secunda.

Fulgentius Sayings.

Of Christs Death.

He died for Men and Angels: for men,Fulgent▪ ad Thrasimund Reg. l. 2. cap. 3. that they might rise from sinne: for Angels, that they might not fall into sin, for them that they might not bee wounded: for man that hee might bee healed of his wounds. He tooke infirmity from man, gave confirmation to them: Certainly, he was the wisdome of the Father to enlighten, the vertue of the Father to uphold.

Another of his sufferings.

It was necessary he should be both God and Man to worke our Redemption:Idem ad e [...]nd. l. 2. cap. 2. as he was God he was able, as he was man he had aptnesse: no Man nor Angell could haue effected it: not man, for how could hee who was dead in sinne give life to others? not the Angels: for they had not sufficiencie to stand upright themselves.

Of Prayer.

Though thou boast in the darke,Idem l. [...] c 16. yet pray, for thy Father is Light: thou canst not lie hid from his eye: and therefore neither faint in thy [Page 384] devotion; nor dissemble in Hypocrisie, for thy God heares thee in secret, as well as sees thee.

4. Of suffering persecution.

Though thou be banished,Lib. 2. c. 17. ad Trasimund. yet Christ is thy associate: though amongst Thieves or wilde beasts: though at Sea in tempests, or on Land in troubles; though in hunger, cold, and naked­nesse; Thy Captaine stands and sees thee com­bating: hold out then, for hee will Crowne thee.

5. To incite to good Workes.

If they goe to hell,Lib. 2. c. 14. de remissione pec­catorum. not because they tooke a­way the garment from the naked, but because they did not cloath them; not because they took away the bread frō the hungry, but because they did not give their bread to them: what shall be­come of them who doe not give nor cloath, but doe strip off and rob the indigent? Remember the torment of the rich man, and relieve Laza­rus, that thou maist escape damnation.

Of Divine Love.

The thoughts and affections do follow loves direction;Fulgentius in quodam serm. wherefore the truth saith, Where your treasure is, there will your heart be: Therefore if our treasure be in Heaven, our affections will be in heaven. To lay up this Treasure, mark thy [Page 385] thoughts; so thou shalt know thy Treasure by thy love, and thy love by thy thoughts.

Of Covetousnesse.

If Barrennesse be cast into the fire,Fulg. sup. illud▪ Mat. omnis ar­bor. &c. what shall Covetousnesse deserve? or what shall covetous capacity receive, when want of Charity shall be tormented in Hell-fire? And if hee shall have judgement without mercy, that hath not shew­ed mercy; what judgement shall he receive that hath done others injury?

Of Charity.

Stephen, that he might deserve the Crowne, as his name doth import,Fulgen▪ in ser. de Sanct [...] Steph. used no weapons but Charity, whereby he obtained the victory: by Charity he resisted the Iewes cruelty: by Cha­rity he reproved and corrected others impiety: and by Charity prayed for those that stoned him cruelly.

He writ many famous works, but some were lost by the injury of time, and malice of ad­versaries. Those that are really his, and extant, are here registred by Antwerp Edition. 1574.

  • 1 Three books to King Thrasimund.
  • 2 Of Christs incarnati­on one booke.
  • [Page 386] 3 To Monimus three bookes.
  • 4 Against the Arrian objections.
  • 5 To Donatus 1.
  • 6 To Erithymius. 2.
  • 7 To Ferrandus que­stions, two bookes.
  • 8 Of Faith to Peter, to bee read amongst St. Austines works.
  • 9 Seven Epistles.
  • 10 Ten Sermons on sundry arguments.
  • 11 Some other Treati­ses of the truth of Pre­destination, of the Trinity, &c.

So having thus faithfully discharged his Cal­ling, he rests with other such famous Cham­pions of the Church, and expects a happy Re­surrection.

An. Christi 604. Sanctus Gregorius Magnus.

S. GREGORIVS MAGNVS.

THis bulwarke of the trueth Saint Gre­gory may well be placed amongst these Reverend Fathers, for he hath not onely equall'd many, but excell'd most in pious performances and hardnesse of stu­dies: hee was by birth a Roman, his Fathers name was Gordianus, a great counselor, and a devout Religious man, and noble by descent, his mothers name was Silvia. Felix once Bishop of Rome a man admired for his devotion, was his Grandfather: but this Gregory excell'd his proge­nitors for holinesse of life, and he so little respe­cted his descent from such great personages, That with teares hee would often confesse and say, that [Page 388] all earthly honour and glory was miserable, If the possessor of it did not seeke after the glory of God; He said, that the chiefest pleasures here be­low were but torments, unlesse the minde did resolve upon those never fading pleasures in Heaven, nay, he was such a rare man for morti­fication, that he feared not death, because (hee said) it was the gate to life eternall, and the one­ly way to obtaine the reward of the faithfull, a crowne of righteousnesse. Hee was a strict re­garder, how he spent his time, as knowing what a severe an account hee was to render to GOD for it.

Venerable Bede cals him, Apostolum nostrum, that is, our Apostle, and he gives the reason for it,Bed. in bist. Eccl. Quod nostram, id est, Anglorum gentem, de potestate Sathanae, ad fidem Christi sua industria convertit, that is, Because he by his labour and industry did convert the Nation of the English­men from the power of the Devill, unto the faith of Christ: so that (as Beda saith) wee may well say of this Saint Gregory, as Saint Paul speakes of himselfe, That though hee bee not an Apostle to others, 1 Cor. 9. yet hee is one to us, for the seale of his Apostleship are we in the Lord: and it fell out that this Saint Gregory had such a de­sire to bring our Nation to the faith thus. On a time c [...]rtain Merchants comming to Rome, and exposing their commodities to sale, amongst the rest they had some youths also to sell, a­mongst many Chapmen, it pleased God that this Gregory should passe by that way, he behol­ding [Page 389] (as Beda doth testifie) inter alia, pueros ve­nales positos candidi corporis, ac venusti vultus, capillorum quoque forma egregia, that is, amongst other Merchandise, certaine pretie youths ex­pose likewise to sale, who were of sweet perso­nages, comely countenances, and beautifull haire; asked presently from whence they came, it was answered, from Brittany an Island, whose inhabitants were most of such faire and come­ly countenances; then hee again asked whether the inhabitants of that Island were Christia [...]s, or not; it was answered, that they were Pagans; at which words this Gregory did deeply sigh, and said it was a great pitty that the prince of darknesse should keepe in subjection such sweet natured people, and demanding further, what was the proper name by which they of that Is­land were called, it was answered Angli: and so they may, q [...]ia vultu nitent ut Angeli, & Ange­lorum in coelis decet esse cohaeredes: that is, they may well bee called so, For they have faces like Angels, and no question but they will bee co­heires with Angels, and asking their names, it was answered Deiri, and truely may they bee so called said Saint Gregory, for by gods blessing they are come de ira Dei, from the wrath of God: and forthwith hee went to the Bishop of Rome, and did earnestly desire to send some able men into that Island to convert the people, and to instruct them in the knowledge of Christ, and told him that hee (by Gods grace assisting him) was ready to undertake the taske: but at that [Page 390] time this Gregory was so beloved of the Citi­zens, that though the Bishop would have per­mitted him to have gone, yet they would not have lost such an eminent man as hee was. But within a short time the Bishop of Rome dy­ed, and this Gregory was chosen Bishop of the same See: He presently with great care did pro­vide sufficient & able men to effect this his long desired worke: and that then Preaching might be the more effectuall, hee gave them admirable instructions and exhortations, and joyned him­selfe in prayers with them, desiring God to give their labours good successe, and so sent them. The names of some of them that were sent were these;Martyrolog. Martii 4. Melitus, Augustinus, Iohn, with some others, whom he knew to bee pious men; as Ado, Arch-bishop of Triers doth testifie, in the life of this St. Gregory.

This man was singular for parts and Arts; when his parents were dead he builded sixe Mo­nasteries in Sicily, and one within the Walls of Rome, and laid as much meanes to them as was sufficient for their maintenance, and what was over-plus, He sold and gave it to the poore; and whereas Hee was before rich in Cloath and Iewells, Poverty is a punishment, not a sin. now hee went in poore Habit, & pau­per i [...]se ministrabat pauperibus, and in poverty and lowlinesse of Spirit, He ministred daily to the poore.

For His learning, all that read his Workes, will ingenuously confesse that speech of Possevi­nus concerning Him, which is taken out of [Page 391] Sixtus Senensis in his fourth Booke Bibliothecae Sanctae. Possev. in sacro [...]ppar. p. 659. Gregorius eruditione insignis, & expla­natione Divinorum voluminum &c. that is, Gregory, famous for learning and the expla­nation of the holy Scriptures, illuminated by the light of the holy Spirit, hath partly by E­loquent Homilies, and partly by able Com­ments, explained the whole Scriptures, of which the greater part after his death, by the Devils malice, and the envy of wicked men were burnt: Veriti (as Sixtus Senensis hath it) ne Sanctitatis & doctrinae gloria scriptorum mo­numentis ad posteros perveniret: fearing least the glory of his Holinesse and Learning should by his Writings be knowne to posterity.

In his Homilies, especially those to the peo­ple, he did alwayes use a briefe and succinct method to lay open the text: but in his Com­menatries, he delighted in a more rich dresse: He laid open the Scriptures, with a most co­pious and full explanation both of the words and sence. Photius doth highly extoll this Gre­gory, calling him, [...],Photii [...] pag. 139 [...]. Most grate­full to God, and termes his Dialogues, quatu­or libros vitae utilissimos, that is, foure Bookes, most profitable to our lives, and stiles him, for his pious government of the Churches affaires, especially that of Rome, qui caeteris pietate praei­vit, that is, who out-stripped others for piety, and doing other things which made him admi­red, that was his Charity and Writings: [...]irtu­tibus vitam instituit, Eleemosynis claruit, that [Page 392] is, ordering his life in vertues pathes: He shined in Alms-deeds, and of his charity to the poor, I must not let slip what is recorded of him by Photius, Photii biblio p. 1398. & Sy­meon Metaphr. and Simeon Metaphrastes. On a time there came to him a poore man, who made his mone to him, that he had endured ship-wracke at sea, and had lost all his goods; insomuch, that he had not any thing to relieve himselfe nor his family withall. Gregory presently moved with compassion, gives him forthwith six Ducats: So he having received them departs; and yet the same day returnes to this blessed Father, and told him, his necessity was so great, that what he had received, hee had payed away, and so desires some more of him: Saint Gregory gives him other sixe Ducats: well, hee the same day came the third time, and desired reliefe, which was given him without gain-saying by this Fa­ther proportionably: but this poore man com­ming the fourth time, and Gregory having no more gold to give, yet unwilling to send him away empty, hee remembred he had a piece of Plate in his House of a good value, and present­ly commanded that to be given, and it was per­formed according to his desire. Here was com­passion, that was beyond the bounds of a com­mon man, foure times in one day, and of the same party to crave, and at every request to receive a reward, without reluctancy or repi­ning. Here was Charity and Liberality bestow­ed the right way: for whom perverse Fortune, long sicknesse, threats and oppressors have [Page 393] brought unto poverty, to those let men ex­tend forth their compassion and charity. This Saint Gregory by the wisedome of God so dis­posing it for his admirable endowments, being made, as I have said before, Bishop of Rome, by the suffrages of all good men: it was a cu­stome, that upon the first day of his enjoying that preferment, there should twelve poore men be called in to dine with him: so hee that was chiefe over-seer that way, did, as was in­joyned him. Well, this father being sate with these twelve, he presently counting them recko­ned thirteene, and asking his Officer why hee had transgressed the custome, hee presently re­plyed that there were but twelve; but Gregory affirmed there were thirteene; so looking well upon them, he saw one of their Countenances often change and to shine: so after dinner hee tooke the thirteenth into his study, and serious­ly demanded of him who hee was: he replyed, that he was the poore man, which hee foure times in one day so bountifully relieved with gold and plate; which almes-deeds (saith he) of yours are so well-pleasing to God, that I am sent (being an Angell) to you, to preserve your life, and to direct you in your studies. At which words, Saint Gregory was strucke with feare: but the Angel vanished immediately, and Saint Gregory fell devoutly to prayers, and gave God thanks for his great favour shewed to him. Here I may say as it is of Cornelius, Act. 10. Thy prayers and thy Almes-deeds are come up be­fore [Page 394] me, and I wonder where can we finde such a pattern of Charitie in these dayes; Rich men doe debar themselves of many a great blessing, for not exercising themselves in Almesdeeds (as Photius saith) here was that saying of Saint Paul verified,Heb. 13. 2, 3. Harbour and entertain strangers, for so many have received Angels, so did Abraham and Lot. But I will not insist longer upon this.

Now I will proceed, This Gregory was of that acutenesse of wit, that he easily overthrew Eutyches the Heretike in a publicke disputation concerning the resurrection, and did so confirme it, that the Emperour caused Eutyches his books to bee burned as hereticall, as you may see and reade in his Workes,Lib. 4. Moral. c. 29. Beda l. 2. c. 1. Hist. Angl. as also in Beda. Read Iohannes Diaconus in the life of this Gregory in his first book, and foure and twentieth Chapter, where hee shall finde with what solid places of Scriptures, and invincible arguments hee doth establish it. When as the plague did rage so fu­riously in Rome, that the living could scarce bu­ry the dead, and when Pelagius was dead of it, how worthily did this Gregory behave himselfe during that heavy visitation and judgment? how did he stirre up the hearts of the people with all speed to turn to God with fasting & prayer, and by serious and unfained repentance? What an elegant speech did hee make unto them is easily to be seen,Ioh. Diacon. in vit. S. Greg. c. 41. l. 1. it is so full of piety and wisdome that it deserves to be registred in Letters of Gold, and is able to make the hardest heart to weepe and lament his sins, and to set himselfe to seeke [Page 395] the Lord. How powerfully did he by dextrous Counsels establish the Churches? How did he cause the Ligurians, the Venetians, and Spaniards to be drawn from Schismes, and to embrace the authority of the Chalcedon Councell? How did he reduce the African Churches from the Heresie of the Donatists? Sicily from that of the Ma­nichees? Spaine from that of Arianisme? Alex­andria from that of the Agnoetans, by his deep learning and judgment? And did hee not like­wise free France from Symoniacks, which did grow up in every place? Did hee not so power­fully prevail with Brunichilda the Queen, with Theodoricke and Theodobert Kings of France, that he procured from them a generall Councell against these persons, and anathematized all that should dare to practise that sin? Yet in these He­roick proceedings, the Devill did all he could to oppose him by calumniation, but he left not off to proceed, maugre all their malicious conclusi­ons, to effect that good to the Church of God, for which he thought he was set up: how Chri­stianlike did he speake to the Emperour Mauri­tius against his making that unjust Law, that none of those souldiers which were marked in the hand should ever be converted to the faith of Christ: Iohan. Diacon. in vit. S. Greg. l. 3. c. 50. Did not this Gregory answer the Em­perour in these words; Ego te de Notario Comi­tem Excubitorum, de Comite Excubitorum Cae­sarem, de Caesare Imperatorem, nec solum hoc, sed etiam Patrem Imperatorum feci, Sacerdotes meos tuae manui commisi; & Tu à meo servitio mili­tes [Page 396] tuos subtrahis? that is, I have (meaning God) made thee of a Notary to be Captain of the Watch from that, I have made thee Caesar from Caesar: have advanc'd thee to be Emperour, and not only so, but I have made thee a Father of Emperours; Have not I given thee my spi­rituall Souldiers which are my Priests, and dost thou take f [...]om my service thy Souldiers? An­swer, I beseech thee, ô Emperour, to thy ser­vants? What wilt thou answer to thy Lord and Judge, when he shall demand this at thy hands? a worthy speech, and savouring of a generous and religious spirit.

How severely did hee reprove the Bishop of Constantinople, Iohan. Diacon. in vitâ S. Gre­gor. l. 3 c. 53. & 54. who would have beene called Vniversalis for his prid [...]? and doth he not direct­ly call it, No men istud blasphemiae, that name of blasphemy? How did he wisely stop the fury of the Longobards, and reduced them to peace by writing his book to Theudalinda the Queene? in a word, having with great care and piety, a­mongst a world of troubles governed the Church thirteen yeers, six moneths and ten days, in the spight of all oppositions, he died quietly and comfortably, rendred up his soule into the hands of his Maker, in the second yeere of Pho­cas the Emperour, and was buried in the Cathe­drall Church of Saint Peter; in which, Leo, Simplicius, Gelasius, and Symmachus were for­merly interred, with a large Epitaph in commen­dation of his labours and studies. His Deacon is highly to be praysed for preserving some of [Page 397] his Workes from the fire, even to the hazard of his owne life.

Heare but what a man he was by the testimo­ny of Paulus Diaconus, Paulus Diaco­nus in vitâ. Iisdem diebus sapientis­simus ac beatissimus Papa Gregorius Romanae urbis Episcopus, &c. that is, In these dayes that most wise and blessed Father Saint Gregory Bi­shop of the City of Rome, which, when he had written many things to the profit of the Church, composed foure famous bookes of the lives of the Saints which he called his Dialogues, which books he sent to Theodelinda the Queen, whom he knew to be a Protector of the faithfull, and which did much good to the Church, for shee perswaded her husband to give meanes and Re­venues to the Church, and caused those Bishops which were in misery, and cast out to be resto­red, and peace was by her meanes procured to Gods people.

Sabinianus was the man that did succeed him in his Bishopricke,Paulus Diacon▪ and as one testifies, there was a great dearth the next yeer after his death, and (hee saith) debuit enim mundus famem sitimque pati, &c. The world, must needs suffer a famine and thirst, when such a Doctor as was both spiri­tuall food and drink to their souls, was taken away.

He wants not divers to afford him commen­dations, and indeed there was a cloud of Wit­nesses who doe extoll him;Sidor. Hisp [...]. Isidore cals him ti­more Dei plenus, & humilitate summus: that is, full of the feare of God, and chiefe for Hu­mility, [Page 398] endued largely with the gifts of the Holy Ghost, and saith thus in conclusion, Foelix tamen & nimium foelix, qui omnium studiorum ejus possit cognoscere dicta: that is, Happy is hee, nay, thrice happy that can know all his Works and Sayings.

Honorius Augustodunensis termes him no lesse then Organum spiritus Sancti, &c. that is, The Organ of the blessed Spirit. Incomparable for his wisdome,Trithem. de scrip. Eccles. who writ many things more precious than the refined Gold. Trithemius cals him, Theologorum princeps, splendor Philosopho­rum, & Rhetorum lumen, vitâ & conversatione integer & sanctissimus, &c. the Prince amongst Divines, the beauty of Philosophers, and the light to Rhetoricians, of life and conversation most upright and holy.

And to shut up all:Ildep. Tolet. de viris illustr. heare but what Ildephon­sus of Toledo saith of him, Vicit sanctitate An­thonium, Eloquentia Cyprianum, Sapientia Au­gustinum, that is, he exceeded Saint Anthony in Sanctitie, Saint Cyprian in Eloquence, and Saint Augustine in Wisdome: and so heare onely what Cardinall Bellarmine relates of him,Card. Bellar. in script. Eccl. p. 110. who calls him, Doctorem eximium, & meritò magnum: that is, a most egregious Doctor, and well de­serving the name of Great. Hee died in the yeere of Christ Iesus 604.

Sentences out of Gregory Magnus.

Of Poverty.

Hee is poore whose soule is void of grace,Greg. super Ezech. Hom. 6. not [Page 399] whose coffers are empty of mony: the conten­ted poverty is true riches.

Of the holy Scriptures.

The holy Scriptures are direct,Greg. super Ezech. and right for admonition, lofty for promises, terrible for threatnings.

Of God.

God is never absent,Greg. in hom. 8▪ in Ezech. though the wicked have him not in their thoughts: where he is not by favour, he is by punishment and terrour.

Of conversion to God.

Every convert hath a beginning,Greg. in Mo­ral. 24. a middle, a perfection: in the first there is sweetnesse to al­lure him, in the second bitternesse to exercise him, in the third fulnesse of perfection to con­firme him.

Of the Incarnation.

Will you observe our Saviours motions,Greg. 20. homo super Eva [...]g. ecceiste venict saliens. hee came from Heaven into the wombe, from the wombe to the cratch, from the cratch to the crosse, from the crosse to the Grave, from the Grave to Heaven.

On the Crosse of Christ.

Christ shewed patience in his passion,Greg. in hom. com­mended humility, fulfilled obedience, perfected Charity: those were the four Jewels that adorn'd his Crosse.

Charitatis & Humilitatis jubar.

These are onely true riches which make us rich in vertue:Greg. hom. sup. illud, exiit qui seminat. &c. therefore if thou desire riches, love true riches. If thou aspire to honour, seek the Kingdome of Heaven. If thou affect glory, strive to bee enrolled in the high Court of An­gels.

Hee that loves this present pilgrimage,Greg. l. Moral. in the midst of sorrow, knows not how to shew sor­row: for the words of a just man are full of sor­row: for in regard of present sufferings, his speech and sighs aspire to heaven.

He is most perfect in piety,Greg. ibid. that doth most per­fectly feele anothers misery.

The best eloquence and expression,Greg. l. 6. Mo­ral. is to de­clare the mind by good action, for conscience doth not check the speaker when his life is bet­ter then his speech.

Hee that lives obscurely,Greg. super Eze. hom. 1. and doth not profit others by his example, is like a burning coal, but hee that imitates holinesse shewing the light of uprightnesse to others, is like a lampe burning to himselfe, and shining to others.

[Page 401] True Faith doth not onely consist in verball profession, but in actuall operation.Greg. hom. 29.

The fortitude of the Just;Greg. l. 8. is to overcome the flesh, to contradict the will, to forsake the de­lights of this life, to love affliction for an eter­nall reward, to contemne prosperity and to o­vercome adversity.

Joy doth discover the mind,Greg. l. 28. Moral. but adversity as it doth outwardly oppresse, so it doth inward­ly suppresse the thoughts, and make us more close and cautious.

Gregory Magnus would say of himselfe, that hee could never reade those words in the Scrip­ture, which Abraham spake to Dives, Sonne, re­member that thou in thy life time receivedst good things, without horrour and astonishment, lest having received such good things of this World, meaning such dignities and honours as he had, he should be excluded from having any part and portion in the happinesse or good things in the world to come.

Of Gods Word.

Saint Gregory saith, and wishes all men that heare the Word of God, to taste the Word of God with the palate of their hearts.

Not to have a slavish feare.

Feare not man who must die, nor feare the sonne of man who is but grasse.

Of godly Desires.

Our desires, saith this Father, do sound more powerfully in the secret eares of God, than our words.

Againe, the more earnestly God is desired of us, the more sweetly is he delighted in us.

Saint Paul saith, Hee that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the minde of the spirit, Rom. 8.

I have here set downe his Works as they are set before his Books printed at Rome 1588, di­stributed into six Tomes.

Tome 1.
  • 1 Saint Gregories Life contained in foure books, by Joan­nes Diaconus.
  • 2 Testimonies of sun­dry men given to him, as Gregorius Tu­ronensis, Paulus Di­aconus, Venerabilis Beda, Ado Viennen­sis, Symo Metaphra­stes.
  • 3 Eulogies and testi­monies of his Works.
  • 4 The argument of all his Works.
  • 5 The argument on the second book of the Kings by him ex­pounded.
Tome 2.
  • [Page 403]1 Morall Expositions upon Job in thirtie five books.
  • 2 Exposition on the seaven penitentiall Psalmes.
  • 3 Exposition on the Canticles.
  • 4 Twenty two Homi­lies on Ezechiel, in two books.
Tome 3.
  • 1 A booke of fortie most learned Homi­lies to Secundus a Bishop upon divers readings on the Go­spels.
  • 2 A booke of the Pa­stors charge to the ho­ly Father John Bishop of Ravenna.
  • 3 Foure books of Dia­logues.
  • 4 Those translated in­to Greeke by Pope Zachary.
Tome 4.
  • 1 Twelve books called his Registery of E­pistles of severall sub­jects.
Tome 5.
  • 1 Containing Anthems and a booke of the Sacraments.
  • With certaine Hymnes, for Mornings and Evenings, to give thankes.
  • For Lent. For Palme-sunday. For Good Friday.
Tome 6.
  • 1 On Genesis, in se­venty nine Chapters with expositions.
  • 2 On Exodus in sixty two Chapters, with Expositions.
  • 3 On Leviticus, in fifteen Chapters with Expositions.
  • [Page 404] 4 On Numbers with twenty foure Chap­ters.
  • 5 On Deuteronomy, in twenty eight chap­ters.
  • 6 On Josuah in two chapters.
  • 7 On Judges, in eight chapters.
  • 8 On the first booke of Kings in 15 chap­ters.
  • 9 On the second of Kings in fifteene chapters.
  • 10 On the Chronicles, twenty foure chap­ters.
  • 11 On the Psalmes, two hundred eightie seven chapters.
  • 12 On the Proverbs, thirty seven chapters.
  • 13 On the Canticles, 49 chapters, by Pate­rius.
  • On the New Te­stament.
  • 14 On Matthew a hun­dred and foure chap­ters.
  • 15 On Saint Marke, 54.
  • 16 On Saint Luke, 99 chapters.
  • 17 On Saint John, 59 chapters.
  • 18 On the Acts, forty chapters.
  • On the Romans, thirty chapters.
  • 19 On the 1 Corinthi­ans, 52 chapters.
  • On the 2 Corinthians, 29 chapters.
  • 20 On the Galathians, nine chapters.
  • 21 On the Ephesians, 14 chapters.
  • 22 On the Philippians, 11 chapters.
  • 23 On the Colossians, six chapters.
  • 24 On the 1 of Thes­salonians, 7 chap.
  • 25 On the 2 of Thessa­lonians, 4 chapters.
  • 26 On the 1 of Timo­thy, 13 chapters.
  • 27 On the 2 to Timo­thy, 4 chapters.
  • [Page 405] 28 On the Hebrews, 12 chapters.
  • 29 On Saint James, 9 chapters.
  • 30 On the 1 of S. Peter, 8 chapters.
  • 31 On the second, six chapters
  • On the 1 Epistle of St. John, 12 chapters.
  • 32 On the second, two chapters.
  • 33 On the Apocalypse 69 chapters.

And so I will conclude this famous St. Gre­gory his life with St. Damasce [...]s commendati­on. Gregory was Bishop of the ancienter Roman Church, a man admirable for his singular up­rightnesse of life, and purity of learning, who had as hee laboured in the sacred Mysteries of Gods Word, an Angell to direct him, and was inspired by the Spirit of the Holy Ghost. Da­mascenus in Oratione de iis qui cum fide dormie­runt.

An. Christi 630. Isidore Hispalensis.

S. ISIDORVS HISPALENSIS.

HE was by birth a Spaniard, of good and honest parents, such was their conditi­on, that they had alwayes an especiall care in the educating of this their young sonne, in vertue in his youth, that hee might bee the more endued with it, when hee came to maturi­ty: For many teach their children the liberall Sciences, not because those Sciences may give any vertue, but because they make the minde apt to receive any impression of vertue: for ma­ny mens children be divers and of sundry con­ditions: some bee of nature not prompt and forward, wherefore by education they must thereunto bee formed. This Isidore was of a [Page 407] quick wit, and of an able memory (pointed out by heaven) in so much that he was admired and respected of all for his Learning and Eloquence: And being come to yeeres, and taken notice of by the Bishop (who then sate in that See) and o­ther learned men, gained much love and respect from them for his constancie, descent, and pie­tie; whereupon hee was called to bee a Priest: which he performed with a great deal of pietie, circumspection, and care: To be brie [...]e, the old Bishop falling sicke and dying; many stood for some, and more friends for the obtaining of it; but at last it came to a generall election, and by that meanes, it was bestowed upon this Isidore: who was successour, and also Cozen to Bishop Leander; Hee flourished in the Reigne of the Emperour Mauritius, In vita Isidor [...] a [...]te ejus ope [...] and of King Rivaredus, and was so generally eloquent, that hee could accommodate the quality of his speech fitly to discourse with the Ignorant or Learned. His works were most famous for humane and di­vine Learning, he was of a subtle, sharpe wit, a cleere apprehension, and a composed speech, ex­cellent in verse and prose, shining with the re­fulgent beams of sanctity and learning, so that all those naturall gifts which lie scattered in o­thers, were in him collected into one subject. He was called the younger, to distinguish him from the senior Bishop of Corduba, or from another Bishop of Siuill his predecessor,In Epist. [...] When he per­ceived that hee was neere his end, and did fore­see by the quick sight of his soule, that his body [Page 408] was spent wearied and decayed by continuall sicknesse, hee gave such liberall Almes daily to the poore for six moneths together, so that they tarried all day to receive his charity: afterward his sicknesse increasing, and his stomack through weaknesse refusing all kind of sustenance, he de­sired to make his reconciliation with God by prayer publikely, and amongst the Congrega­tion: and so was carried to S. Vincents Church, where hee confessed himselfe and said, Thou, ô God, which knowest the hearts of men; and didst forgive the poore Publican that stood afarre off, and knocked his owne brest, who on the fourth day didst raise dead Lazarus from the grave, and wouldst have him received into Abrahams bo­some, receive at this houre my confession, and re­move from thy sight the innumerable sins I have done: remember not, ô Lord, the sins of my youth; and because thou sayest, Quod in quacunque ho­ra peccator à viis suis reverterit, omnes iniqui­tates suas traderes oblivioni; I am mindfull of thy gracious promise, I call unto thee with hope and confidence, being in regard of my sinnes un­worthy to looke up unto Heaven: but, ô Lord, I beseech thee, receive my prayer, and pardon mee a sinner. For if the Heavens bee not pure in thy sight, much more am I impure, who have drunke iniquitie like water: Then hee asked pardon of the Clergie and Citizens, saying, I beseech the whole Congregation of the Clergie, and people here present to pray unto the Lord for me a wic­ked sinner, that I who am through my own me­rit [Page 409] unworthy to obtaine mercy; may by your intercession receive pardon of my sins, Forgive me, I beseech you, all the offences I have com­mitted against you, if I have contemned any one, beene uncharitable, if I have corrupted any one with bad counsell, if I have wronged any one in anger; I desire you pardon mee that am penitent, for my offences. After hee had made this prayer and confession, being brought home againe, hee died foure dayes afterward, in the Reigne of the Emperour Heraclius, and of Chin­tilan the most Christian King of the Goths, in Spaine; being exceedingly famous for sound­nesse of doctrine, and for abundance of charita­ble works. Many mellifluous Sentences fell from his holy mouth and pen, some whereof collected out of his writings, are these following.

Of Affliction.

Thou seeekest rest and condemnest ease,Comment. in Cant. cap. 3. but remember that affliction, and greater is the fruit of preaching then of silent quietnesse, as Christ saith to the Church, Sicut Lilium inter spinas, sic amica mea inter filios: As the Lily among thornes, such is my beloved among the daugh­ters of men.

Of Christ.

Hee came from Heaven into the Virgins wombe,In Cant. chap. 5 from the womb into the manger, from [Page 410] the manger unto the Crosse, from the Crosse unto the Sepulchre, from the Sepulchre he re­turned into Heaven.

Of the Church.

The Church is a fenced Garden,In Cant. cap. 4. because it produceth many fruits of spirituall workes; it is a Fountaine because it floweth with the Do­ctrine of Salvation, Armed because it is defen­ded by the Lords protection, and sealed by the word of Faith.

Of Wisdome.

Wisdome is above all things,Chap. 1. neither can there be any justice without wisdome, and none can fully receive the wisdome of God, but such as withdraw themselves from worldly cares.

He is more to be blamed that knoweth what hee ought to follow, and will not follow that which he knoweth.

Knowledge and a good life are both profi­table; but if both cannot be obtained, a good life is to bee sought rather than much know­ledge.

Of Perseverance.

The reward is promised to those that begun,Chap. 7. but it is given to those that persevere. As it is written, He that shall persevere to the end shall be saved.

Of Converts.

New converts should not trouble themselves with outward cares,Isidore sent. Cap. 7. for if they be entangled in them, like new planted trees not well rooted, they are suddenly shaken and doe wither.

Of Compunction.

Compunction of the heart,Sent. cap. 12. is the humilitie of the minde accompanied with teares, arising from the remembrance of him, and the feare of judgement.

Of Repentance.

His repentance is acceptable,Chap. 13. that doth be­waile his sins, condemning himselfe and lamen­ting for them, being as profuse in weeping as he was forward in sinning.

Of thought.

As the Viper is killed by the young ones in her belly,Chap. 1 [...]. so wee are betrayed and killed by our owne thoughts, nourished in our own bosomes, which doe both poyson and consume the soule.

Of Conscience.

All things may be shunned,Chap. 26. but a mans owne [Page 412] heart. For no man can run from himselfe, for a guilty conscience will not forsake him whereso­ever he goeth.

Of speech.

The evill speech of the heart are hurtfull co­gitations and meditations,Chap. 28. of the tongue pu­nishable speeches. The evill speech of action is an ill life corrupting others by example.

Of pride.

Every sinner is proud, for by doing that which is prohibited,Chap. 29. he contemneth divine pre­cepts. Therefore pride is the beginning of all sinne, for the disobeying of Gods Commande­ments is transgression and sinne.

Of Diet.

Diet should not bee luxurious nor wanton,Chap. 31. but sufficient to sustain Nature: for as Philoso­phers say, the belly should b [...] so meated, that it may keep life and soule together, not corrupt both life and soule together.

Of the Soule.

The life of the bodie is the soule, the life of the soule is God: and as the body is dead with­out the soule, so the soule is dead without God.

[Page 413] As Angels had a beginning, but no ending, so also have soules. For some things are tem­porall, perpetuall, and eternall. Temporall matters have a beginning and ending. Perpetu­all have a beginning, but no end. Eternall have neither beginning nor end.

Of the Saints glory.

As white compared to black is more beaute­ous, so the glorification of the Saints compared to the damnation of the wicked will bee more glorious, therefore the damnation of the wicked is an augmentation of the Saints glory.

After the Resurrection, the Saints all bodily ascend into Heaven, as Christ saith to his Fa­ther, Iohn 17.

The Devils have a threefold prescience or fore-knowledge;Isidor. l. 1. de summo bo [...]o. namely, by naturall sub­tiltie, temporall experience, and supernaturall revelation.

The Devill in deceiving any one observes his nature,Isidor. [...]. 3. de summo bo [...]o. and doth apply such temptation as will draw his naturall inclination to sin.

Good done with discretion is vertue,Isi [...]or. in lib. de syn [...]d. and any action undiscreetly done is vice: For even un­discreet vertue is accounted vice.

Philosophie doth shew the order of causes,I sidor. l. 2. Ety­mol. Morality the order of [...]iving, and Logicke the reason of understanding.

Drunkennesse is a vice which makes the mind forgetfull of it self, [...]. [...]. 3. E [...]ymol. through superfl [...]ous drink [...]ing.

[Page 414] It is impiety to spend on the rich,Isidor. l. 3. de summo bono. that which should be given to the poore, and by peeling the poore, to obtaine the favour of the powerfull. As to take water from the thirsty ground, and powre it into Rivers that have no need thereof.

Hee that begins to amend and grow better, let him beware lest he grow proud of his vertues: lest vain-glory give him a greater overthrow than his former vices.

When the poor are fed for ostentation sake,Isidor. de sum­mo bono l. 3. a worke of mercy is turned into a sinne.

Doe good in secret if thou canst,Isidor. de con­flict. vitiorum. but if not have a desire to doe it in secret, and so thou, shalt: avoid ostentation.

Avoid anger or moderate it,Isidor l. 1. soli­ [...]quio. shunne furie or restrane it, for a wise patient silence doth over­come an enemy sooner than impatience.

An. Christi 731. Beda.

VENERABLE BEDE.

THis Venerable Bede was a Benedictine Monke, of the Monastery of Saint Peter and Paul, in England: He was an English Saxon, borne in the yeare of Christs Incarnation 671. in the time of Deo­datus P [...]pe: Hee was deprived of both his pa­rents, when he was but seven yeares old: Hee was delivered into the Monastery of Saint Peter and Paul by the care of his Neighbours, and was brought up there under Benedict and Ceal­frid then Abbots, and men famous for Piety and learning; where in short space hee shewed what parts he had gained by vertuous educati­on in his youth; for he was a man most studious [Page 416] in the holy scriptures, and wondrously learned, skilfull in all secular occasions; a great Philoso­pher, Astronomer, Musitian, and Poet, skilfull in the Greek Tongue, a mellifluous Rhetorici­an, Arithmetician, and a famous Divine. Hee practised these three things himselfe, and taught others to doe so too. O rare! scribere & do­cere, to pray, to write, to preach: at nineteene yeares of his age, he was by Ceolfrids appoynt­ment ordained a Deacon, Sergius the third be­ing then Pope, and at thirty he was ordained Priest; from which time hee wholly devoted himselfe to the study of the sacred Scriptures in meditation and interpretation of them; for he speakes so much of himselfe in the end of the History of England, in these words, Beda Dei famulus & Presbyter Monasterii Apostolor. Petri & Pauli, quod est ad Wirimudam & Ingiruam, &c. omnem meditandis scripturis operam dedi.

Hee was sent for to Rome by Pope Sergius, that he might discourse with him, Bede being so famous in all parts for his vertues and sci­ence. The Epistle of that Pope is to be seene in the third Tome of the generall Councells, and begins in these words, Opportunis ergo, &c. the subject of it was, that there was a great need of the advice of learned Divines to settle▪ the Churches peace, and he was knowne to be able in the study of Theology, and therefore was de­sired to repaire to Rome with all convenient speed; but it is concluded by the best Historians, that he stirred not out of England.

[Page 417] He was wonderfully modest, and did never hunt after preferments, but contented him­selfe with that life and daily study: in his rea­dings oftentimes he was so devout, that hee would shed teares abundantly: and after he had done reading, he would fall to prayers; for he would say, that prayer was of great force to get the true understanding of Gods Word. O famous instrument to Gods glory! who not onely was fervent in his prayers, but exceeding­ly both by life and learning, edified the Church of Christ.

Hee hated idlenesse, and would say, hee thought there was so much worke to doe for a Divine in so little a space of time, that hee ought not to lose any of it; it is imployment keeps the soule safe and sound. He did not begin to take this taske upon him when the Sun was setting, in his old age; or begin to live when he should dye: no, he offered God his youth, and began in the strength and prime of his age. He was a Bee in his owne hive; he dressed his own Garden; hee managed his owne affaires, for­getting all desire of honour and riches, which bringeth with it miserable and stupendious ef­fects. And for pleasure and delights of the World, we must deale with it (saith hee) as men doe who buy and taste honey, onely touch it with the tip of the finger, not with our whole hand, for feare of surfeit. He had many famous Schollars, which he provoked to study by his owne example; in a word, he was full of know­ledge, [Page 418] charity, devotion, and chastity.

For his person, he was of a comely stature, grave in his going, of a lofty voyce, pleasant of speech, comely of countenance, and pleasant­ly severe.

Being aged 59 yeares, in the yeare of Grace 731 he finished the Catalogue of his Workes; but it is not on all parts resolved justly what yeare he dyed in. Marianus Scotus saith in the yeare of o [...]r Lord 729. Sigebertus saith in the yeare 731. Trithemius saith in the yeare 733. Some have much erred, who say that he dyed in the yeare 700: but Baronius he approves them not. How he departed this life, is to be seene by an Epistle of one of his Scholars, who af­ter great commendations of him for piety, learning, patience, and the like, saith, Grava­tus infirmitate anhelitus, hardnesse of breathing a little after Ascention day, hee was sicke of it, and had a tumor in his feet: in his sicknesse hee was not any whit disturbed to appearance, but would often exhort his Scholars to bee quicke in gathering notes from him: for hee had not long to stay with them. For my life (said hee) is uncertaine at the best; and that man which goeth on wandring without any faith or con­stancy, feedeth his thoughts and cogitations with vapour: no man knoweth what will hap­pen in time to come; howbeit God governeth all men in the midst of all perills and dangers: and many times on the contrary hee bloweth upon us a strong winde, or tempest of adversity: [Page 419] And that life is good, and best to be esteemed, which is led in honesty and vertue; for at the day of death it will trie it selfe: for the day of death is the Master and judge of all other dayes, being the tryall and touch-stone of all the actions of our life: then doe wee make our greatest assay, and gather the whole fruit of all our studies: and he that judgeth of the life of a man, must looke how he carrieth himselfe at his death: for the end crowneth the workes, and a good death honourerh a mans whole life.

There was a young man one Witberch, that spoke to him and said; Loving Master, there is something left to write; to which he answered and said it was finished, and so cald him to hold his head, and then singing Gloria Patri, Filio, & Spiritui Sancto, with cheerefulnesse he brea­ted out his Spirit, and slept in the Lord. Many famous men have praised him as Hildwines, and Marianus Scotus: Albinus Flaccus termes him, Eximium Doctorem, and Amalarius calls him Venerable, according to that Verse.

Hic sunt infossa Bedae venerabilis ossa.

So also St. Boniface the German Apostle calls him, sagacissimum scripturarum Indagatorem.

I should bee too large, should I reckon up each particular praise that is given to this Fa­ther; yet I cannot let passe that which Trithe­mius speakes of him in his Ecclesiasticall Wri­ters. He was (saith he) uncorrupt of life, devout [Page 420] in heart, full of knowledge, wondrously industri­ous, excellently acute; usually reading the Scrip­tures, adorned and graced with all sorts of ver­tues; a witty writer. Possevinus speaking of him, useth these expressions, Ingentibus Dei d [...]nis, doctrina & sanctitate ornatus, &c. that is, ador­ned with the great gifts of Gods Spirit; with learning and sanctity; a diligent Writer, full fur­nished with wit and wisedome, wondrous chari­table, devout, humble, patient: in a word, a pat­terne to Preachers, a lanthorne shining into all parts, &c. So doth Cardinall Bellarmine ex­toll him also. But I shut up all in these word [...]: Hee did much, and suffered much to defend Gods Truth, and to propagate the Gospell of Ie­sus Christ.

Hee flourished in the time of Gregory the Great, and long after, to the yeare 750. being the ancient glory of our English Nation, and a man of greatest worth and learning of any in his time. So after hee faithfully shewed him­selfe a worthy Steward, a carefull Watchman, a painfull husband-man, a powerful Labourer; a learned Priest, in the thirteenth yeare of his Primacy God cald him from hence.

His Sayings.

He is a sluggard that would reigne with God, and not labour for God.Bed. sup. Pro. li. 2. In the promised re­wards he takes delight, but the commanded Combates doe him affright.

[Page 421] Flattery is the nurse of sinne,Bede sup. Luc. l. 2. which like Oyle doth feed the flames of sinfull affections.

True love doth love truth, judge in truth, strive for truth, and finish Workes with truth.

None doth ascend into Heaven,Bede sup. Ioan. 3. but hee that doth descend from Heaven. Therfore he that will ascend into heaven, must joyne him­self by true faith and love unto him that descen­ded from Heaven; knowing that hee cannot ascend into Heaven, but by him that descended from heaven.

It is lesse labour to resist carnall pleasure un­knowne,Bed. sup. Esd. l. 4. than after experimentall knowledge.

The rich man is not reprehended for plough­ing his lands,Bede. in glo. sup. Luc. 2. and gathering his fruit into his Barnes, but because hee put his confidence in them, and did not bestow them on the poore, that so his soule might bee received into heaven.

Through Riches and Liberty,Bede sup. Esd. l. 1. mans heart doth commonly grow dissolute; but by trouble and poverty it is recollected.

Anger doth languish by suppressing,Bede sup. para lib. 1. but flames higher by expressing.

The pleasure of Fornication is but a breath,Bede de tem­plo S [...]l. but the punishment thereof is eternall death. Wantonnesse is a Bestiall languishing of the Body, arising from carnall Conceits and Co­gitations.

And for to declare unto the World the great [Page 422] paines this worthy man tooke, in propagating the Gospell of Christ, I have here annexed the Works, which are onely knowne to be his.

  • 1 Vpon Genesis.
  • 2 Exodus.
  • 3 Numbers.
  • 4 Leviticus, Deutero­nomy.
  • 5 Of the Tabernacle, and questions upon the Kings.
  • 6 Iosuah.
  • 7 Iudges.
  • 8 Chronicles.
  • 9 Proverbs.
  • 10 Ecclesiastes.
  • 11 Canticles.
  • 12 Esdras, and Nehe­miah.
  • 13 Tobias.
  • 14 Esay.
  • 15 Ieremiah.
  • 16 Ezekiel.
  • 17 Daniel.
  • 18 Twelve lesser Pro­phets.
  • 19 On Marke.
  • 20 On Luke.
  • 21 On the Evangelists.
  • 22 On Pauls Epistles.
  • 23 On the Canonicall Epistles.
  • 24 On the Acts of the Apostles.
  • 25 On the Apocalyps.
  • 26 Of Times and their Nature.
  • 27 Some sparkes out of the Fathers.
  • 28 Deeds of the En­glish Nation.
  • 29 Flowers out of Gre­gory the Great, on the Canticles.
  • 30 The actions of divers Saints. A Cronologie of his own Monastery.
  • 31 A Martyrology.
  • 32 Hymnes in sundry sorts of Verses.
  • [Page 423] 33 Epigrams in Hero­icke verse.
  • 34 Of holy places. Rea­dings of the old Te­stament.
  • 36 On the new Testa­ment.
  • 37 Distinctions on Ie­remaih, Iob.
  • 38 Of Christ and his Church.
  • 39 Of Abaccucks song.
  • 39 Of making of Verses.
  • 40 Of Scheames.
  • 41 Of Orthography.
  • 42 Epistles to divers.

So having beene laborious in the Church, he departed, Leo being Emperour, Anno Christi 732. Of whom I might speake much more ac­cording to his deserts; but let this suffice.

An. Christi 731. Sanctus Damasce­nus.

S. DAMAZEN.

IT is no small comfort to proceed from the loines of worthy Proge­nitors, when not onely wee are ena­bled by our owne vertues, but also made the more conspicuous by our parents. In this respect, this worthy Father challengeth a double honour, for hee was not onely well de­scended from parents of worth and pietie, but also was himselfe a grace to them and the place of his Nativity. Hee was borne in Damascus a City well knowne, if it were but for that very one cause that is registred in holy Writte, and was as it is to be read in the ninth of the Acts of the Apostles, a place of refuge for the persecuted [Page 425] Saints which fled from Hierusalem, & were pro­secuted by Saul, who was converted in his jour­ney to this place; for his parents, though they lived in dangerous times, and in the midst of barbarous people, yet they as Lilies among thornes retained their beauty and integrity, not losing their piety in the midst of a perverse ge­neration, and when the Agarens subjected that City by the sword, and used cruelty towards the Chri [...]ans, yet these worthy paire (by Gods pro­vidence) were preserved, (as it might seeme) to produce to the World this their son, nay, their very enemies admired their constancie, and gave them reverence: and as God who kept Daniel among the Assyrians, though a captive, yet made him a Ruler and a Commander, and likewise Ioseph, though sold and imprisoned, yet was by the same providence set up a chiefe Ruler in the midst of his adversaries: so likewise did God give this Damascens Father such credit and re­spect, that even those Saracens made him for his worth and conspicuous piety, Administrator of their publick and most weighty affaires, and he is called, Vt lucerna in nocte, signum in monte, scintilla in cinere: that is, As a Lanthorne in a night, as a Beacon on a Hill, as a spark amongst ashes, as a Diamond among dust for his justice and integritie: and what he got in wealth by his Offices, he did with liberall hands distribute, in the reliefe of captives in slavery, nay, hee gave his estate and land which was a great quantitie in Iudea and Palaestine, to the maintenance of [Page 426] the poore Christians in bondage, and his Father by his purse did not redeeme so many from cap­tivity, as his sonne did from the snares and sla­very of the Devill; this Damascens father had a speciall care, that assoon as his sonne was borne, he should be christened, and made a member of the Christian Church; a dangerous thing in those times, when to be but suspected to be a Christian was matter enough of bonds or death. Hee likewise had an especiall care to his education, which is commendable in parents, and chose him a Master, not a man of the sword, but emi­nent for austerity and holinesse of life; and it fell out thus: It was the custome of the Barba­rians, in ships and boats to rove about, and to take prisoners, and often they brought Chri­stians with them, whom they inslaved, or put to the sword, or made sale of them: and bringing in many, amongst the rest there was an ancient old man an Italian in an Hermits habit, of a comely gracious aspect, called Cosmas: they that were put to the sword gave great respect to this man, so that the Barbarians seeing the Christi­ans so to reverence him, conceived him to bee some great man, and demanded of him what he was, he answered, hee was a poore, old, unpro­fitable man; and thereupon wept, onely he was a Philosopher, as he confest, which Damasecns Fa­ther standing by and hearing him, and seeing him weepe, asked him why he wept? Who told him it was because he had gain'd the knowledge in all the liberall Arts, but as yet he had not bred [Page 427] up any in the same knowledge: whereupon this Damascens Father presently went to the Captaine, and humbly on his knees begd him to be given to him, which was granted him, and so hee brought him to his house, and ha­ving refresht him, told him he had a son which he would commit to him,Billius in vita Ioannia. which was this Iohn who (as my Author testifies) Naturae praestantiâ atque animi studio & industriâ, by the excel­lency of his naturall parts and endowments quickly attained to a perfect knowledge in Grammar, and Logicke, and Philosophy, Rhe­torick, Musick, Astronomy and indeed in all the Liberall Sciences, and, what is admirable, was not for all his knowledge and learning tain­ted with pride or vain glory, but still retained his humility: His Master seeing such forward­nesse in so young a Scholer, and such a prompti­tude and promising abilities to future per­formances, spoke these words to his Fa­ther; En quod cupiebas plenè consecutus es; puer enim me eruditione antecellit, that is, What you have desired, you have fully obtained: for hee which you call a youth excels mee in Learning. Wherefore seeing I have satisfied your desire in this respect, give me leave to end the rest of my dayes in a solitary course of life, so that I may be also skilfull in the study of heavenly matters, whereunto all these Sciences and gifts are but servants and subalternate; which words the Fa­ther of this Damascen grieved at, being loth to lose such an able man whom he so loved, yet be­cause [Page 428] he would not seeme so to requite his pains for his sonnes tuition, gave him a large reward at his farwell, and so dismissed him in peace; so he going to Laura a solitary place, spent the re­mainder of his life in heavenly meditations, and in fulnesse of dayes dyed, and so did Damascens Father likewise: his Father being dead, the Prince of the Saracens called this Iohn to pos­sesse his Fathers place, which hee at first refused, but it was imposed upon him, which hee admi­nistred with singular fidelity. Hee lost his right hand, which was cut off by the policy of the exhibition of certain fained Letters which were shewed and read to the Emperour Leo Isauricus, that if it pleased him to come with an Army in­to those parts, hee would procure him the City of Damascus to be yeelded to him; he having (as he said) almost all the rule and preheminence in those parts; Leo receving the letters, sent one presently backe unto the Prince of the Saracens, wherein he signified how farre it was from his thoughts to make any hostile invasion into his D [...]minions, though hee had faire hopes of suc­cesse by such a mans promise to assist and direct him: Hereupon Damascen was presently sent for by the Prince, and the Letters were shewed to him, he wondred at the matter, and said the hand-written was some thing like to his, but for the fact or intention hee never harboured such an one in his soule: but the Prince being inraged, commanded his right hand to be cut off, which was, as my author relates, restored to [Page 429] him againe, to convince by this wonderfull act, the heart of the incensed Prince, and to manifest to all men the innocencie of this Iohn: it wrought so effectually, that hee had all his Offi­ces and preferments bestowed on him againe, but hee intended another course, for hee desired the Prince to acquit him of all his places, and to give him leave to live retiredly: after much de­bate the Prince yeelded, and so immediatly this Iohn did sell all his goods (except such as hee gave to his Kindred) for the avoiding of suites and strifes, and made distribution to the poore. And so going to Hierusalem, hee went to be ad­mitted into the same Monastery into which Cos­mas had beene before; whither comming the President of the place finding him to bee full fraught with all sorts of learning, appointed a famous member of that Societie to be his Instru­ctour in the study of Gods Word, but hee, as also a second and third refused it, holding themselves not able to teach such a learned man, the fourth takes him into charge, and gives him precepts and rules both how to order his body and soule, to whom this Iohn, perceiving his directions to be sweet and wholsome, gave speciall obedience and singular respect, though afterwards hee was by his said Master ejected out of the Monastery, for a matter of disobedience, but by his sorrow and submission hee was restored, hee was full of Divine Hymnes; and having by Gods blessing gained much in the knowledge of Gods Word, he was by the Governour of the Church of Hie­rusalem [Page 430] ordain'd a Priest, who having that charge laid on him, hee did with great care and p [...]ety undergo it, so that it is said of him to his eternall praise, Cum religiosae vitae curriculum confe [...]isset, &c. that is, when hee had consum­mated the course of a religious life, when he had kept the Faith, or, as my Authour speaks, when hee had propagated the faith in his Sermons, when hee had graced it with his Writings, hee was after much labour and travell cald to rest. His prayses are large which are afforded him: they stile him pietatis Ath [...]etam, Ecclesiae orna­mentum, veritatis ducem, certatorem, religiosae vitae cultorem, dogmatum peritum, insipientes sapientia instruentem, prophanorum institutorem, that is, the Champion of Pietie, the Churches ornament, the Captain for Truth, the imbracer of a religious life, skilfull in his doctrines, in­structing the unlearned in Wisdome, reducing the prophane to Holinesse.

Suidas speaks thus of him,Suidas. Iohannes Damas­cenus, sirnamed Mansur, was a most eloquent man, behinde none of his time for various lear­ning. His Works are many, and those accurate, he was so skillfull in Musique that none ever did or will parallel him.Trit. de scrip. Eceles. Trithemius terms him, Vi­rum sanctum & doctum, A learned and holy man of life, of whom there are wonderfull things reported for his doctrine and sincerity of life.

Hee writ divinely many things in Greeke; in Constantinople hee was highly esteemed, hee [Page 431] brought many from sin and impiety to embrace the truth: Hee was a stout Antagonist against Heretikes.

Hee flourished under Theodosius that worthy Emperour, in the yeere of Christs Incarnati­on, 731.

Damascen his Sayings.

If therefore there be no Resurrection,Damascen. l. 4. there is no God, nor any providence, but all things are governed by chance and fortune: For we see that the just are in necessity, and do suffer injurie; but sinners and the unjust have abundance of riches and pleasures: but who shall imagine that this is not the worke of a just judgement and wise providence: therefore there shall be a resurrecti­on; for God is just, and of those that trust in him is a mercifull rewarder.

Worldly wisdome is to disguise and cover the heart, to dissemble in words,Damasce [...]. [...]. [...] to make falshood appeare truth, and to make truth appeare fals­hood: this wisdome young men learne by expe­rience: those that know it grow proud and de­spise others, those that know it not are subject & fearful, and admire it in others: being obey'd, it maketh men climbe to the highest degree of Honour; being gotten, it commandeth men to rejoyce in the vanity of temporall honour, to requi [...]e wrongs with advantage, and having power to yield to no opposition, and being de­stitute of ability to expresse malice, to counter­feit [Page 432] a peaceable goodnesse of disposition.

An Angell is an intellectuall substance,Damasc. lib. 2. cap. 3. always moveable, free, incorporeall, ministring to God by Grace, not nature, and immortall: whose specificall kind of substance is knowne onely to the Creatour.

The Name of Christ doth expresse the unity of person in two natures, it expresses also his Regall dignitie, and fulnesse of grace by the prerogative of anointing.

I have here placed his Works as they are set downe in the Parisian Edition, 1619.

  • 1 Of Parallells, three books.
  • 2 Of the Orthodoxe Faith foure books.
  • 3 Of some who have died in the faith.
  • 4 A speech of Christs Transfiguration.
  • 5 Of the birth of the blessed Virgin.
  • 6 Of her Assumption.
  • 7 Divine Iambi [...]kes, Greek and Latine.
  • 8 Various Hymnes.
  • 9 Damascens Logick.
  • 10 Institutions of De­crees.
  • 11 Physicks.
  • 12 Of Heresies.
  • 13 A Dialogue against the Manichees.
  • 14 Of Nature.
  • 15 A learned Epistle.
  • 16 Of the two wils in Christ.
  • 17 How we are created in the Image of God.
  • 18 Of Images, three speeches.
  • 19 St. Stephens life.
  • [Page 433] 20 A dispute of a Chri­stian and Saracen.
  • 21 A fragment of Sentences.
  • 22 Of the eight naugh­ty thoughts by Eua­grius.
  • 23 Of the same by Ni­lus.
  • 24 Of the day of judg­ment.
  • 25 Damascens Histo­ry.
  • 26 Of the holy Sabbath.
  • 27 An Oration by Da­mascen.

Cardinall Bellarmine, amongst his Ecclesia­sticall Writers, calls him a man of great Holi­nesse and Learning. And as Beda was admired in the West, so was he in the East. Hee suffered many things for the Faith under Constantinus Copronymus, wrote many famous things be­fore he died, whom the Master of the Sentences and all the Schoole Doctours have imitated for his worth and wit.

An. Christi 828. Sanctus Nicepho­rus.

NYCEPHORVS.

HAving drawne the pictures of so ma­ny famous Fathers, eminent in the Church for their piety, sanctity, and learning, it is necessary leviter tantûm vitam S. Nicephori adumbrare, light­ly to shadow out the life of St. Nicephorus; for indeed, what praises can reach the height of his perfection? who like a bright lampe of learning and of religious life, shined forth in the Horizon of the Church in the yeare 840. for then he lived in his brightest lustre, like the East starre, leading both the vulgar by his Doctrine, and the wise men by his writings to the know­ledge of Christ: for sapientes faciunt & loquun­tur [Page 435] sapienter omnia, wise men doe and speake all things wisely: and Nicephorus being really religious, must needs bee wise in words, wise in actions, and, which is the highest wisedome, wise to salvation. Neither was he inferiour to most of the Fathers for profound judgement and learning, both in Humanity, and Divinity, having read much, and spent many houres to adorne his soule with Art and Grace, that so he might informe others in the Doctrine of Sal­vation, and illuminate the world then being in great darknes, and under the shadow of sin and death. He was a Physitian to cure the miseries of humane life, and especially those which are inci­dent to the soule: namely, tenebras intellectus, errores mentis, vitia appetitus, irrectitudinem voluntatis, the errors of the understanding, the viciousnesse of the appetite, and the croo­kednesse of the will: for all these maladies of the soule he cured by his powerfull Doctrine, and religious exemplary life; so that those that were blind through spiritual ignorance, he made them see and abhorre their sinne: the lame in Charity and good workes, hee made cheare­full and forward to doe good; the stubborne hee convinced and confuted by Arguments; the weake he comforted and instructed. And as the Sunne doth with his chearefull beames soften waxe, refresh the drooping flowers, and cherish the new sowne seeds, so with the beams of his life and learning hee did warme and sof­ten the obdurate hearts of men, refreshed [Page 436] wearied soules, groaning under the burthen of their sinnes, and by his Doctrine cherished the seeds of Grace, to bring forth in others the fruits of good life and conversation.

The Philosophers were derided, quia in li­brossn [...]s, quos de gloria contemnenda scripserunt, nomina sua inscripserunt, because to those bookes which they writ of contemning glory, they set their owne names, shewing themselves thereby most vaine-glorious. But Nicephorus Workes are a glory to his name, living to eter­nity in his learned Volumes. If therefore his great wisedome and learning, which attracted generall admiration, may deserve commenda­tion; If the gifts and graces of his soule were so wonderfull and divine; If his life were so sanctimonious and exemplary, hee being a spi­rituall Physitian, and a Sunne to illuminate the ignorant world; if all these may render his life perfect and glorious, then Nicephorus may be acknowledged amongst the most famous Fathers of his time, who after this Pilgrimage of life, peregrè constitutus properabat in Patri­am regredi, being a stranger on earth, made haste to returne to heaven, leaving to the world his Sentences and Workes.

He lived in the time of the Emperour Andro­micus senior, to whom he dedicated his Eccle­siasticall History, containing eighteen Bookes, and survived after the yeare of our Lord, 1300. not long after exchanging this life for eternall glory.

His Sayings.

Of Example.

The naturall man cannot attaine to the height and perfection of active vertue,Nicepb. Eccles. Hist. cap. 22. or contempla­tive, unlesse he propose unto himselfe our Sa­viours example, as perfect God and man, equall in power and vertue to God the Father, and beseech him to give him the power of operati­on and contemplation.

Of Security.

He that liveth in security,Cap. 2. lib. 7. is so farre from thinking of appeasing Gods just anger towards him, that he heaps sinne on former sinnes, as if God did not behold them, and would not re­quire an accompt of them.

Of Providence.

God doth behold,Cap. 5. lib. 3. and moderate our actions, using the scourge of affliction for our castigati­on and conversion; and after due correction, sheweth his Fatherly affection to those that put their trust in him for salvation.

Of the Scriptures.

The Scriptures rightly conceived,Cap. 3. lib. 5. make us [Page 438] cheerefull and active in the performance there­of; also good, just, quiet, upright, and confor­mable to our great example of righteousnesse Christ Jesus.

Of Christ.

The Wisedome and Divinity of Christ, was seene by his words and actions, drawing his Disciples to divine contemplation and imitati­on, and working Miracles for their Faiths con­firmation, so bringing them to perfection which consisteth in the love of God.

Of Martyrs.

The ancient Martyrs would not be so called; though they suffered Martyrdome, yet they would not bee called Martyrs: ascribing that title onely to Christ; and so by their humiliati­on deserved a glorious exaltation.

Of Faith.

None of the ancient Fathers and Patriarchs did please God, but by Faith in Christ, as ap­peareth by Abraham; his faithfull obedience being his justification.

Of Peters denyall.

Christ asked Peter three times if he loved him; [Page 439] not for his own knowledge or information, but that by his three-fold profession, he might help and heale his threefold negation of him.

These are those things which he writ.

Namely his Ecclesiasticall History, which hee composed, both for style and words, in elegant Greeke. Also a Synopsis of the whole divine Scripture, digested into Trimeter Iambicks, wherein he briefely contained the arguments of all the bookes:Possev. appa [...]rat. Sac [...]r. p. 139. cap. 141. This Worke beginneth: [...]. And Gulielmus Esingr. in his Catalogue of Ecclesiasticall Writers doth adde, that he did write of the Acts done after the Mac­cabees even to Christ, and the destruction of Ie­rusalem. The Genealogy of the Patriarchs unto David. Of Mosaicall Rites. A Catalogue of the Iudges of Israel. A description of tbe Kings of Israel: and of the Patriarchs of Constantinople, The Genealogy of Christ. Of our Saviours Mira­cles, according to the foure Evangelists.

An. Christi 1071. Sanctus Theophyla­ctus.

THEOPHILACTVS.

THe birth place of this Father was the famous City of Constantinople, which once was the glory of the Roman Empire, and the bulwarke of Christendome against the Turkes, but by fatall divisions of Princes, and Christians among themselves, it is now the seat and residence of the Grand Signior, the arch enemy of the Chri­stians. I doe not reade anything of his parents, what sort or condition they were of, neither is it declared by Historians, it seemes that this Theophylact had liberall education, or else hee would not have beene admitted to sueh digni­ty in the Church of God, nor trusted with such [Page 451] a pastorall charge. I wil therfore principally fol­low the passages that are worth observation of him, as they are registred by Cardinall Baronius.

Cardinall Bellarmine hath placed him in the yeere of our Lord,Bellar. de scrip. Eccles. p. [...]33. 1071. when as Alexander the second was Bishop of Rome, and when as Dio­genes was Emperour of Rome. There have beene great mistakes concerning the time in which he lived, some having reckoned him 200 yeeres before he was, which errour hee himselfe doth openly confute in his Epistles which hee writ to severall men, who lived at the same time. They have placed him (though mistaken) to have flourished in the Reigne of Basilius the elder Emperour,Panvium vide in fastis. Sixtus Senensis in Biblioth. in the yeere 883, so Panvinus rec­kons. Sixtus Sonensis puts him in the yeere 842, when as Michael began to reigne with Theodora his Mother, but his owne Epistles which are to be seen in the Vatican Library, Card. Baron. Annal. rom. 11 p. 402. being 59 in Greek not as yet printed, but translated into Latine, and preserved from perishing, by the care and industry of Iacobus Syrmondus, doe evince that. And first that Epistle to Mary the Empresse, takes away all controversie in this point, for from the time of Michael who reigned with his Mother Theodora, unto the time of Isacius Comne [...]us, nor any Empresse was called by this name Mary: but to cleere this point a little more, for the dis­crepancie of Times disi [...]ynts Histories, and therefore it is profitable truly to know the series of the times directly.

Therefore if you doe but look into his thir­teenth [Page 452] Epistle to Iohannes Duca, Kinsman to the Emperour, which begins thus, Nunc demum ag­novi, &c. At length now I know, wherein hee calls this Duca the principall man, and of the Imperiall Line,Baron. Annal. Tom. 11. 403. now it is manifest that hee writ this when as the Lineage of the Ducae's swayed the Imperiall affaires of Constantinople, who is of so little judgement, as to maintaine that he lived under Basilius, and to these may be added, that in the same Epistle, Bulgaria was not go­verned by her owne Kings at that time, but by such Governours as it pleased the Constantino­politan Emperours to send to them; for in the Reigne of Basilius (as Baronius speaks it) Con­stal Bulgaros proprios habuisse Reges, that is, it is apparent that the Bulgarians had then Kings of their owne: and in his eight Epistle it doth plainly appeare, that he was Archbishop of Bul­garia, when either the Family of the Ducae's, or the Comnens did sway the Scepter. But to let this passe, it doth seeme, that this Theophylactus had (being made Archbishop) a speciall regard of the Churches prosperitie, a good signe of a nobly qualified and religious soul, to have a care to beautifie and reedifie the Houses of God: it was the wicked speech of those in the Psalmes, Let us take in possession the houses of God that he in the land, nay, worse then so, Let us destroy the houses of God that be in the Land: but that this Theophylact did respect the Churches Mainte­nance, appeares by his learned Epistle, which hee wrote, and sent to the sonne of Sebastocrator, [Page 453] being the seventeenth, wherein hee laments the ruine of some Temples which were famous, but by the injury of time, and the violence of warre, as also the neglect of men, were ruined and decayed; and is not his letter wondrous per­swasory, and full of Eloquence and Pietie, which shews hee was not onely a great Scholer, but also a zealous man for Gods Honour? I have here set downe the words of the Epistle how it begins, as they are also recorded by Cardinall Baronius: Baron. Annal. Tom. 11. p. 4 [...] Oro igitur, & his litteris tanquam corpore supplex procumbo, ut misercaris foelicis­simae quondam Ecclesiae, quam Christianissimus ille Borises Bulgarorum Rex, unam, & ipsam è septem Catholicis, tu renova: that is, I therefore doe beseech thee, and as upon my knees beg of thee to reedifie and renew that one of the seven Catho­like Churches, which that most Christian King of the Bulgarians Borises did build. Oh! take pitie of that once most happy Church, &c. in which truly hee doth declare also a great and Heroick spirit; for hee that will sollicite Kings and Prin­ces this way to shew their bounty, must not be faint-hearted: oh, where shall one finde now such a spirit? many doe strive to hinder the de­coring or enlarging of Temples, few men plead for them; but it shall be my prayer to God, to stirre up some to stand in the cause of the Church, and to blesse them for ever with happinesse for their endevours, Sions carved stones, and seiled worke will for ever speake their praise and worth. But to proceed, It seemes the state of the Church [Page 454] was but deplorable, for he departed from thence to Constantinople, and in his [...] age when hee departed from Constantinople to Acridia, the Metropolitan Church of all Bulgaria, he wrote an Epistle to the Empresse Mary, in which he shews elegantly the despicable condition of the Chur­ches in these parts, and prayes God for ever to preserve the Empresse from all evill and dangers. Hee underwent this charge a long time,Baron. Anal. Tom. 11. p. 404 though (as Baronius saith) aegro animo veluti dur [...] ex­ilium, quo se tandem liberari vehemente [...] [...], atque patrio solo reddi: that is, With an unwil­lingnesse, counting it in a manner no better than an hard banishment, from which hee did wish to be discharged, and to return to his native soyle to which he was drawn, as it seems, not for any unwillingnesse to undergoe the charge, but by reason of the wickednesse and barbarousnesse of the Natives, as appeares in his Letter sent to Iohannes the great Courtier, in which he relates his misery in that place most sweetly by the fable of Omphales: it begins thus; Non servio Reginae diviti, mundaeque & pulchrae, sed servis barbaris, impuris, &c. that is, I serve not a rich, comely, beautiful Queen, but I am inslaved to barbarous and impure slaves, smelling of nasty skins, and living a beggerly and base life, who are onely rich in villany, and who admit of no civill go­vernment, and hee calls those of Acridia, men without heads, because, New Deum, nec homines revereri norint, that is, They neither reverenced God nor man. Yet for all this he in this deplo­red [Page 455] estate, proved himselfe, Vigilem operarium, persever avitque in Pastorali cura diligenter: that is, A watchfull workeman, and stood stoutly in his Episcopall Charge.

I cannot but remember his Letter which hee wrote to the Emperour; who desired that one of the Dukes of the Scopians, whom he commen­ded should be preferr'd to one of the Bishopricks of Bulgaria, when this Theophylact with a great deale of sanctity and wisdome returned this answer to the Emperour. It begins, Quoniam ergo de accepta Domini mei Scheda, Vide Baron. Annal. Tom. 1 [...] p. 404. quae de Epis­copatu agebat respondi, &c. that is, I have therefore not onely answered the Letter of my Lord which treated of the Bishopricke, but also I have written to him some things concer­ning the condition of the Bishopricke it selfe. It is not for my Lord to intrude into this sacred Function, which containes great and fearfull things, for they, who have by us as yet beene preferr'd to Bishopricks, some of them when as they ministred in this Church had good Testi­mony of their pietie and gravitie, before they obtain'd that weighty charge, as the Moro­bians, and Prisdians, and some were before emi­nent for reaching and eloquence at Constanti­nople, as the Castorians and Belegards. And o­thers were renowmed for their austerity and sanctitie of life in Monasteries, and either well known unto us, or else sufficiently by Letters re­commended, as the Triactitzae: now if the man whom my Lord speaks of be such as any [...]f [Page 456] these we shal be bound not onely to admit him, but also to give wonderfull thanks to your Ma­jesty, for the care you have of Gods Church; but if hee be neither knowne to us, nor yet ap­proved of at Constantinople, for life and learn­ing, doe not most mighty Emperour too rashly offend God, nor lay unfitting burthens upon us, for in this case it is better to obey God than man. And beside, there is no Bishoprick at this time void except that of Bydin, which is scarce worth acceptance; and yet of all others it re­quires a man that must bee well experienced in Spirituall and Secular affaires. This very Letter is testimony sufficient what a Reverend Prelate this Theophylact was, in that he would have none admitted, but such as were furnished with gifts and graces suteable to that charge.

And when as by warre the Churches in Bul­garia suffered much misery by the Armies of the Servians, which came to bring Bulgaria into subjection; doth not this Archbishop de­plore and deeply lament the devastation in his seventeenth Epistle to Sebastocrator: Baron. Annal. Tom. 11. p. 437 ab omni­bus praetergredientibus viamspoliatur, &c. that is, It is spoiled by every one that passeth by, neither hath it any Bishop resident, for his back shall be wounded with blows, and his cheeks with buffe [...]ings, so that the Bishop is fled, and none will supply his office: but the people are fled into Caves and Woods from the violence of the sword, and no Priest nor Deaeon (ô mi­serias meas) saith hee, (the more is my griefe) [Page 457] to officiate in that once renowmed Bulgarian Church: so I went to see it, and when I beheld it, I wept, and weeping ask'd the cause, and learn'd it, and know it, and doe certifie this to be truth.

Did he not likewise write a consolatory Let­ter to Camaterus Gregorius Bishop of a Church, which w [...]s buried by the fury of war, which be­gins, Tempusest, Baron. Annal. Tom. 11. p. 438 439. ut pro [...]heticum illud dicam frater Reverendissime, &c. that is, The time is come, that I may say with the Prophet (most Reverend brother) Woe is me, for fire hath devoured the beautifull places in the Land, what place more specious, more decore, more pleasant, than the Temple of God, and so wisheth (as Ieremie) that his head were a fountaine of teares, and with­all tels him that it was for sinne, yet bad him be comforted, since it proceeded by Gods permissi­on, and perhaps for the best, and saith to him, Exurge igitur charissime frater, &c. that is, stand up therefore most dear brother, stand shew your constancie and Christian valour, for you must comfort others, make others valiant, and there­fore not to droop your self, remember that once renowmed Temple, and the wonder of the World built by King Salomon; yet laid waste by the Babylonians, and rebuilt, and did not the Prophet Aggee then comfort the people mourn­ing, and told them the glory of the latter house should be greater than the first: and so it may please God to deal with your Church: and did he not likewise send consolations to the Bishop of [Page 458] Bydin, who was in the same misery, and did hee not send a most divine Epistle to the Patriarch of Constantinople, wherein he declares the fear­full vastations of the Church? And did not the Patriarch, write backe againe to comfort him, and did he not highly prayse him? What a wor­thy Epistle did hee write to Nicholaus Sebastus Pagurianus, wherein he rejoyceth for his happy victory over the Persians and Franks: who de­sires to know the elegantnesse and learning in it,Baron. Annal. Tom. 11. pag. 440. 441. may reade it in Baronius at large, it being too te­dious for this Treatise.

So this Father having indured the miseries that a barbarous Nation could offer, and having seen most lamentable destruction of many Churches, the killing of Christians, hee having proved himselfe a painfull Labourer in these hazardable times of persecution, did yeeld his spirit to his Maker.

Cardinal Bellarmine in his History hath blemi­shed this Theophylact for his opinion about the proceeding of the Holy Ghost:Bellar. in scrip. Eccles. But I suspend to censure of it: onely I would advise young Di­vines to read his Works cautelously.

Theophylactus his Sayings.

D. Theophylactus in Matth. cap. 12.

When thou hearest any foul-mouthed man prating of that which hee hath nothing to doe withall: then conclude with thy selfe, that there [Page 459]is more rottennes inwardly in his heart, then he vomiteth outwardly by his words, for out of the abundance within doth he vent himself out­wardly, but still keeps the mine of his mischiefe undiscovered.

Idemin cap. 18. Lucae.

God is truly good, the very fountaine, and principle of all substantiall goodnesse; as for us men we may be called good, but not in a proper sence: for wee onely participate of that good­nesse of God, have it in a promiscuous manner, and are daily subjected to vicissitude, and change of condition.

Idem in Marcum, cap. 14.

The day of judgment is hid from our know­ledge, for it that now (the time being so un­certaine) we make so little use of it, what would we not doe if we knew the same? Even slip over all precious opportunities, and then thinke to leape into Heaven with a Lord have mercy on me, at the last gaspe of time.

Idem in Iob cap. 11.

Satan drives us from God, and many ways divides us, in so much that one man upon the least punctilio of Honour is ready to stab his brother; another by reason of his riches swels [Page 460] against his poorer neighbour: but Christ gathers all into one Church, puts all under one and the same yoke, and makes them all as well those that are neere, as those that are afar off to be one bodie, so that he which is at Rome believes him that is in the India to be a member, and confes­seth that Christ alone is the head of them all.

Idem in 1 Epist. ad Timoth. cap. 6.

All men may be termed the men of God, but the just are more particularly so called, not by the reason of creation or generation, but of that interest they have in him by the way of re­generation; if therefore thou be a man of God, looke not after those things which may draw thee aside from the love of so good a God, and gracious Father.

Idem in 2 Epist. ad Timoth. cap. 3.

Let it not trouble thee if this man live in tran­quillitie, and thou thy selfe in tribulation: God will have it so; it is hee that hath put thee into the combat, thou must therefore sweat hard be­fore thou come off with victory; Where as he that comes forward in the World, goes back­ward in grace; and miserable must that mans estate needs bee that goes laughing to destructi­on, as a Foole to the stocks for correction.

[Page 461] I have here set them downe as they bee regi­stred Bellarmine.

  • 1 Vpon the lesser Pro­phets, Hosea, Jonah, Nahum, Abakkuck.
  • 2 Vpon all Saint Mat­thew
  • 3 Vpon Saint Mark.
  • 4 Vpon Saint Luke.
  • 5 Vpon Saint John.
  • 6 Vpon all the Epistles of Saint Paul.
  • 7 In his Commenta­ries on the Evange­lists, and on the Epi­stles, hee hath so imi­tated Saint Chryso­stome, that he is sty­led Saint Chryso­stomes Abbreviator, that is, Saint Chry­sostomes Epitomi­ser, or Abbreviator.

An. Christi 1080. Sanctus Anselmus.

ANSELMVS.

THat the Reader may reape the more satisfaction, concerning this famous Father of the Church, St. Anselmus, who was Arch-Bishop of Canterbu­ry, I thinke it very fit to speake something of his Country and Parents. His fathers name was Gundulphus, and his mothers name was Ermer­berga, both of them well and nobly descended, and both of them abounding with wealth, lived in the holy state of wedlocke a long time, in the City Augusta. Which City lying on the confines of Burgundy, and of the Longobards, was the birth-place of this noble Matron: and she made Gundulphus of a stranger a Citizen of the same [Page 463] place: she was the more devout, for her hus­band followed his secular affaires, and hath bin censured of some as too profuse and prodigall: But Ermerberga, with great care and providence lookt to the government of her family, and kept all things in comely order, of an upright, modest carriage, and sweete behaviour to all her neighbours: Yet Gundulphus before his death despised the world, and the affaires of it; and so entred into a Monasticke course of life.

This Anselme being put to learning, proved excellent in it, at foureteene yeares of age; and then his Mother dying, he lost the best Anchor to his ship; and so having want of good coun­cell, and mother-like instructions, he began to faile of his former good intentions, and did give himselfe a while to the vaine sports of this world, and neglected his learning and former studies; so soone doth youth, if not well gover­ned, follow fast to its owne ruine: But God, who had otherwise disposed of him, and inten­ding to use his labours in the Church, did by the good motions of his blessed Spirit, speedily reduce him: for his father did prove wondrous strict unto him; and the more humble this Anselmus was to his demands, the more did he seeme to be exasperated against him; so that Anselmus did fully resolve to travaile, and not to live under his father who was so severe a­gainst him: and hee was so hard put to it, that in his travaile fainting, and being without [Page 464] [...]ny refection, hee was forced to eate snow to quench his thirst.

So having spent some three yeares in Burgun­dy, and France, he came into Normandy, where he hearing of the holy man Lanfrancus, desired to see him, and speak with him; and if he could so farre prevaile, intended to put himselfe un­der his government, and tuition. Well, hee obtained his desire, and so was admitted for one of his Scholars, and being now held hard to his study night & day, his body was brought downe with Watchings and Fastings, so that he did begin to repent this hard course of life, and thereupon resolves to turne a Monke, in­tending (as he said) to dedicate himselfe whol­ly to the service of God: And so having well pondred the case with himselfe, hee comes to Lanfranck, and desires to know which of these three courses were the best; for he intended to follow his father-like directions, and his pre­scriptions should be a law unto him, either to enter into some Monastery, or to live an Her­mit, or else to enjoy his fathers meanes, and to distribute it to the poore, his Father now being dead? Lanfrancus deferres to resolve himselfe; but he advised him to goe to the Bi­shop of Rhone, and to follow his grave Coun­cells, who was called at that time Mauritius▪ Anselmus comes to the Bishop through the great Woods rhat are hard by Becc: he having here propounded his minde, the good old Bishop commends unto him the Monasticke [Page 465] life, as most sit and profitable for him; where­upon this Anselmus resolves to enter himselfe a member of the Monastery of Becc, being now seven and twenty yeares old, and one Herlvi­nus being Abbot, an old honest man, and had setled that Monastery with his owne revenues: into this, Anselmus being entred, set himselfe studiously to imitate the vertues of the chiefest and holyest men; and was so strict in holinesse of life, that in three yeares space hee was admi­red and beloved of all. What shall I speake of his Watchings? his Fastings? his Meditati­ons? How wisely and prudently did he convert one Osberne, a wild young man? how carefull was he in the visitation of the sicke? How vi­gilant to confirme men in that course of life? What famous Treatises did he write? What Questions and doubts did hee resolve? How mainly did he contemne the World? How bit­terly did he repent him of his sinnes? How con­stant was he in prayer? So that living thus ho­lily, not onely Normandy tooke notice of him, but all France and Flanders; and his fame was spread into England: so that many of all sorts resorted to him for Counsel. Thus by his worth and piety, that Monastery increased within, and without, within with Piety, Learning, and good Discipline; without with faire and large possessions and meanes given to it.

And now this old Herlvine being not able to undergoe the weight of that charge, committed the administration of it to this Anselmus, who [Page 466] having this imposed upon him, how wisely and fai [...]hfully did he performe it? Did hee not distribute, with discretion, meanes to such as wanted, did hee not settle good Orders in it?

And now at this time the old Abbot Herl­vine yeelding to death, all the Brethren with one consent resolved upon this Anselme: but he with words and teares denyedit; but at last, their eagernesse, and the Arch-bishop of Rhones exhortation prevailed, and so he is made Abbot, the inferiour matters and causes of the Mona­stery being referred to the care and charge of the Brethren: Ipse Dei contemplationi, monacho­rum eruditioni, admonitioni, correctioni, jugi­ter insistebat, that is, He was daily in Divine con­templations, and instructing the Monkes, with admonitions, corrections, and comforts, as occa­sion served. How full of Hospitality was he to strangers? How humble, how cheerfull, and how liberall, not onely refreshing their bodies, but comforting likewise their soules with spiri­tuall directions? Did not all men, knowing his excellencies, send in reliefe to the Brethren? either by shipping out of England, or by Wills of men dying, still was this Monastery supply­ed. There did likewise belong faire revenues to this Abby out of England, to bring in which to the Cloyster, this Anselmus came over in the first yeare that he was ordained Abbot; and not onely for that reason, but also to see and speak with Lanfrancus, who was from being an Abbot [Page 467] preferred to the Arch-bishopricke of Canter­bury.

Whither, when Anselmus was come, with what a confluence of all sorts of people was hee entertained at Canterbury? so there was Dis­course had betwixt Lanfranck and himself; and this is said of them both to their commenda­tions, Non erat ullus eo tempore qui aut Lanfran­co authoritate vel multiplici rerum scientiâ, aut Anselmo praestaret in Sanctitate vel Dei sa­pientiâ, that is, There was none at that time that did exceede Lanfranck in authority and va­riety of knowledge; nor Anselme in holinesse, nor heavenly wisedome.

He proceeds now to effect that for which hee came, and takes an account of all the meanes which did belong to their Monastery: but it is to be wondred at, with what expressions of joy and love was he every where entertained, what grave Counsells and directions hee gave to all sorts of people, especially to the Clergy; there was not a Lord or a Lady in England at that time, but did strive to expresse their loves to him, by presenting him with rich presents; nay, William the Conquerour, though otherwise sterne and rigid, yet how did hee expresse his love to this great man. So having beene joy­fully received of all sorts in England, he intends his journey for his Monastery againe, having gained large meanes for his fellowes.

But now the Conquerour dying, and leaving his sonne William King of England, Lanfranck [Page 468] also the Arch-bishop being dead, this William began fearfully to waste the Churches through­out England; which Anselme having with griefe heard of; did he not at the solicitation of Hugh Earle of Chester, and other Nobles, come againe into England? and comming to the Court, did hee not modestly and divinely tell the King what wrongs he had done? and how such things would draw downe Gods, heavy judgements upon him and his posterity: but the King was for the present unflexible: so this Anselme went to this Hugh Earle of Chester; but the King falling sicke, all men cryed up this Anselmes fame, and that hee was the onely man to bee Arch-bishop of Canterbury. By the Kings authority, and the whole Kingdomes love he was consecrated the first Sunday in Lent, in the yeare of Grace, 1093.

But he found this place, at that time, to bee full of troubles, and cares; yet he being sent for to Court, did meekly beseech the King to cease from afflicting the Churches: did not this man performe his charge with patience, industry, and with expressions of learning and fidelity: he was not any wayes addicted to pride, not ensnared with covetousnesse, neither was he tainted with idlenesse. He committed the administration of his houshold affaires to one Baldwine: Hee did mainly lament the abuse that was offered to the Church by prophane covetous men, who took the meanes of them into their owne possession.

The King return'd from forraine parts, An­selmus [Page 499] humbly intreats of his Majesty, that hee might have licence to go to Rome; but at this the King was incensed, and told him there should no Pope have any Authority over his subjects, nor any power within his dominions; hereup­on, there was a generall meeting of all the Bi­shops and Lords at Rothingam to decide this: Here most, to gaine the Kings favour, were di­rectly against this Arch-bishop: onely the Bi­shop of Rochester stood with him: But the King was so vexed, that he told him, he would not hold him as an Arch-bishop, unlesse forthwith he would deny the Popes authority: and again at Winchester desiring of the King the same thing, the King told him that hee should never have that liberty, nor any other, if he did per­sist in that minde. So Baldwine was driven out of England, and Anselmes servants misused, and his lands alienated, and hee himselfe derided and hated; yet in the depth of this storme hee retained his piety, and said that of our Saviour, By patience possesse your soules: at last he was for­ced by secret meanes to flye, and so came to a place called Whitsands, and so to Saint Bertine, being glad that hee was out of England: but then the King hearing, presently ceized upon all his lands and goods, and so Anselme came to Lions, and was kindly entertained by the Arch-bishop of that place, and so being weake in body, and unfit to travaile to Rome, hee sent his cause thither, but stay'd in Lions till they retur­ned. They comming backe, told him, all excuses [Page 470] laid aside, hee must himselfe goe in person to Rome. So they came to Secusium, and presented themselves to the Abbat of that place; there were three of them, Anselmus, and Baldwine, and Edinerus, which writ this his life. So after much travaile and danger we came to Rome, and it was bruted abroad of this Fathers approach, and all men desired to see him: but it being ex­treame hot in the City of Rome, this Anselme li­ved in a Village, seated pleasantly, called Schla­via: a great deale of time was spent in delibera­ting for the Churches good: but it was thought safest for Anselme not to returne into England while William lived, neither did he: but his suc­cessor Henry came into Normandy, hearing that Anselme was there, and did reinvest him into all his state and honours againe, and he came in­to England, and was entertained with great reverence of all the Lords of the Kingdome, and the love of all the Common people. So King Henry was very glad that hee had gained the peace of Anselme; but hee was even spent with age, labour, and watching; for age brings to us experience in one hand, and death in the other; and so did not live long after his return, but with a great expression of holinesse and comfort did commend his spirit to God.

Time deales with man Arithmetically: First, he addes to beauty, multiplies his graces, and then he subtracts all these, and makes a long lasting division between him and Nature: And now he is dead, it is high time to cover this [Page 471] sweet and heavenly Father with his first mother the Earth; who (being honourably attended to the grave) with the Rose and the Violet is laid to sleepe in the bosome of the earth; and shall enjoy, though not so suddenly, yet as cer­taine a Spring as they; and which is more, an everlasting one.

His Sayings.

S. Anselm. de Malitia, & foeditate peccati. Cap. 190.

Saint Anselme was wont to say; that if hee should see the shame of sinne on the one side, and the paines of hell on the other side, and that he must of necessity bee cast upon one of them, that he had rather bee thrust into hell without sinne, where the drowned are tormen­ted, than goe to heaven, cloathed with sinne, where the Saints onely enjoy everlasting life.

Idem de Venatione Diaboli. Cap. 183.

The Devill goes out every day a hunting: First, he seizeth on them that never sorow for their sinne: but he begins to let them goe, that he perceiveth to be cast downe in the sight of their offences; yet there's a third sort that up­on repentance are healed from their sinnes, those hee looseth altogether. Let the first [Page 472] sort lament, and mourne, let the second grieve on still, but let the third rejoyce for evermore.

Id. de quadrato lapide. Cap. 173. de similitud.

Every foure square stone hath sixe equall sides, let it fall upon which it can it lyes fast; so must a just man persist in his integrity; for hee hath sixe sides to fall upon too: Prosperity, Ad­versity, Liberty, Subjection, Private and pub­licke employment: Now upon which of these soever the Dye turnes, let him stand fast and im­moveable, maugre the Devill, and all his oppo­sition.

Id. de Iustitia.

Justice is the freedome of minde, giving to every one his due: To betters, reverence; to equalls, love; to inferiours, instruction; to God obedience; to it selfe, sanctity; to ene­mies, patience; and to the poore, workes of compassion.

Such was the detestation which this good man had of sinne, that hee would use to say; If I could see the horror of sin, and the dolour of hell, both with my bodily eyes before mee, In vit. ejus a­pud Surium cap. 19. and must of necessity passe through one of them, I would rather chuse Hell than sinne.

Another saying of his was, I had rather [Page 473] enter Hell, being free from sinne, (if it were pos­sible) than reigne in Heaven with the pollution of sinne upon me.

Likewise humane frailty made this good man thus to crye out: O durus casus! Heu! quid per­didit homo? quid invenit? perdidit beatitudi­nem, ad quam factus est, & invenit mortem, ad quam factus non est: O hard hap! alas! what did man lose? what did he find? He lost the bles­sednesse to which he was made; and found death to which he was not made.

His Workes are thus registred by Cardinall Bellarmine.

Three Bookes.
  • 1 Of Truth.
  • 2 Of Free-will.
  • 3 Of the fall of the De­vill.
then 3 more of
  • 1 Grammar, and prose.
  • 2 Enarrations on St. Matthew.
  • Explanations on some of the Evangelists. Vpon the Canticles.
Tome 2.
  • Vpon all the Epistles of St. Paul.
  • On the Apocalypse.
Tome 3.
  • Of the contempt of the World. Hymnes.
  • 4 Soliloquies.
  • [Page 474] 5 For an unwise man.
  • 6 Against an unwise man.
  • 7 Of the Incarnation.
  • 8 Why God was made man.
  • 9 Of the Virgins Con­ception.
  • 10 Of the Sacrament
  • 11 Annotations on the same.
  • 11 Of the proceeding of H. G.
  • 12 Of Similitudes.
  • 13 Of Gods will.
  • 14 Of the concord of Praescience and Pre­destination.
  • 15 Of mans misery.
  • 16 Of members and actions attributed to God.
  • 17 Of the measuring the Crosse.
  • 18 Of Meditations.
  • 19 A meditation of our Redemption.
  • 20 Of the Passion.
  • 21 Pricks of divine Love.
  • 22 Homilies on Saint Luke.
  • 23 Of the Virgin Ma­ries excellence.
  • 24 Of the Image of the World.
  • 25 Dialogues contai­ning the summe of Christian Religion.
Tome 4.
  • Divers Epistles in three bookes.

An. Christi 1119. Sanctus Rupertus.

RVPERTVS.

HE that reades this mans life must ex­pect, that nor my pen, nor any other can compleatly in each particular act, fully delineate it, but yet as Au­thours have publikely blazoned his worth, it hath beene my care to register it in our native tongue, and I hop [...] not in vaine; for good ex­amples prevaile much, and are to an ingenuous spirit, as a whetstone or patterne to imitate. To begin therefore with his parents, He was borne in Germany, as Trithemius and Cocleius doe te­stifie, but they were not so able for wealth as vertue, they had an especiall care that this their sonne should be vertuously educated: our birth-places, [Page 476] nor our parents cannot diminish the worth that wee practise, the house is never the worse for being little in Israel, the Family dis­parages not, so there be a David in it, wee are not bound to answer for other mens faults, nei­ther is it to be concluded, because our Fathers have halted, that therefore wee should be lame, Vertue deserves commendation as well in the Cottage, as in the Court, and many times is not accommodated with the affluence of worldly endowments. The greatest Rivers flow from Springs, and the Tree is not to be disliked, be­cause it is low, if the fruit be good, it makes not whither it grows on an Hill or a Valley: Accor­ding to that of Ausonius.

Non obstare locum cum valet ingenium.
Question not the Tree,
When the minde you good doe see.

This Rupertus was in his youth brought up in all offices of pietie and duty in the Monastery of Leige, under the tuition of Heribrandus, an upright and prudent man, of whom hee acqui­red the principles of those Arts that were fitting his age, and it seems, his Tutor did not neglect his charge, but finding him to be an ingenuous youth, mildly imposed some duties of Religion upon him, which he performed as carefully and reverently: an admirable patterne, the onely way to have men prove absolute, is to have them [Page 477] well at first seasoned, seldome fals that fruit by stormes which is cherished by a milde spring. There are few that faile in age, whose youth have been accustomed and inured to pious per­formances, being by this good Instrument so fitted, now hee proceeds to higher actions, hee made godlinesse the very food of his soule, and profited in the practice of it daily more and more, so that following that, he gained know­ledge and reputation as it is said,

I bone, quò virtus tua te vocat, I pede fausto
Grandia laturus meritorum praemia—

That is,

Proceed, ô Goodman, with an happy pace
In tracks of vertue, take th' rewards with grace.

He was not carelesse of any kinde of Learn­ing that might conduce to Religion, so was hee admirable for divine poetry, as may appeare by his expressions of the Holy Ghost in excellent Verse, as also the life of Saint Augustine and Odolia a Virgin, as also his Hymnes upon Seve­rus the Confessor, so likewise hee alwayes thought upon that of Saint Paul, give atten­dance to reading. Did hee not also restore the Greeke Tongue at this time almost decayed in Italy? nay, did he not fairly recover them from their Barbarismes that were then encroaching upon the Latine? so that it appeares, this Ru­pertus [Page 476] [...] [Page 477] [...] [Page 478] was not onely famous for Poetry and the Greek tongue, but also for Oratory in the Latin phrase; a rare thing living in those barbarous times to restore Languages to their Genuine beauty. And if I should but a little digresse, it would not be an errour, a little to insist upon the praise of Divine Poetry, if there were nothing else but the diligent practice of so many Fathers as have been renowmed for this, it was enough, and I cannot let some of them passe without a due respect and reverence, they having beene, some of them so highly in Gods fav [...]ur, and re­gistred in sacred Writ, as Moses, David, Salomon, Ieremiah, and of the famous Fathers of the Church, as Saint Cyprian, Lactantius, Iuvencus, Saint Hillarie, Marius, Victorius, Gregorius Na­zianzenus, Saint Ambrose, Hillary, Sedulius, Synesius, Paulinus, Ausonius, Paulus Diaconus, Rhabanus Maurus, with divers others; neither can I let passe his care to keepe the vertue of a good Oratour, for in this also hee deserves an eminent commendation; for take a way or di­minish the lustre of that, and what spurious and barbarous proceedings will there not be admit­ted? How soone will not the pure fountains of Eloquen [...] be stopped, and Rhetoricke neglected? and ind [...]ed, how soone will all good literatu [...]e and painfull studies be c [...]unted needlesse, if once this be slighted? have not so many of the Fa­thers of the Church been studious this way? and indeed take away this jewell, and how shall mens hearts be wrought upon? are not Origen, [Page 479] Saint Cyprian, Athanasius, Basil, Nazianzen, Ambrose, Gregory Nyssen, Saint Augustine, Chry­sologus, Saint Gregory, Beda, Damascen, Bernard, with many others admired for their excellencie this way, that with their Oratory, they have wonderfully wrought to the stopping of Here­sies, and the advancing of truth, to the convin­cing of errours, and the converting of soules to Religion. But I leave this as knowne, and proceed to his further increasing abilities. As he increased in yeeres, so in gifts; when he came to mans estate, hee settles upon Philosophy, and so to Divinitie, then he fits himselfe by prayers and other duties required in such a choice, and here he found that sweetnesse, that it was not satis­factory to him to spend the day in these, but the night also, and that not without fasting, prayers, and teares, hee was long gone in yeeres before he was made Priest, in respect of the dissenti [...]ns of the Roman Church, and in regard that the Armies of Henry the Fourth, at that time wa­sted Germany, by reason of those Thunderbolts sent from Rome, so that it was an hard case for a Student to reade Divinitie, amongst Horse­troops, and to addict a mans selfe to the Muses, when Mars was Commander: yet even in these times did this Rupertus follow his worthy in­tentions, and did not abate, bur rather double his diligence, even in these boysterous stormes, and especially he was sheltered by the protection of Fredericke Archbishop of Collen, from the hazards of the intruding sword, and was made [Page 480] Abbot of a Dutch Dorpe in lower Germany, seated upon the Rhine, a little below Collen, cal­led as my Authour testifies, Tuitium, or Divi­tense Mompientum, [...]. & [...]. F errar. in lex. Geogr [...]. from a Cloyster builded there by this Rupertus himselfe, and dedicated to Saint Lawrence: and here hee wanted not adversaries to calumniate him, and those that did accuse him of Heresie; but he cleeres these oppositions, and in short space confutes the Authors, though for a time hee ceased writing, and as the Devill was malicious to hinder good­nesse, much more propitious was God to this Rupertus, for it pleased him to raise up great men to protect him as the aforenamed Arch­bishop of Collen, who did make him one of his Clients, and Cuno an Abbot, afterwards Bishop of Ratisbone, eminent men, and both of them equally intending to preserve the fame of this Rupertus: and they doe deserve their due En­comiums for their pious sheltering of him: ne­ver hath it beene knowne that God hath left his Church; of Enemies he will make friends, if a mans ways please the Lord, hee will make his ene­mies to be at peace with him; and so this Ruper­tus escaped the mouth of that Lion: Will you but heare this mans praise, Dum quidem stabit Ecclesia Catholica, &c. that is, As long as the Church Catholike stands on earth, so long shall the worth of this man be celebrated, which more then any one hath ennobled the Church of Collen, in whose Writings there is nothing but gravity, sanctity, and solidity, who by the in­stinct [Page 481] of the blessed Spirit of God did search out many mysteries, who handled the points of Faith sincerely and judiciously, who with wit defended the Ceremonies of the Church against all Opponents, who play'd the parts of an ab­solute Divine, who setled dextrously all diffe­rences in Religion, and for humane Learning who knew it more expertly, or did practise it more substantially, yet so as he would call them Dona Dei preciosa, sed ancillas, & Theologiae Ministras: that is, The precious gifts of Gods Spirit, but yet Handmaids, and attendants to Divinitie: and so speaks another of him, Si­vitae sanctitatem inquiras, religiosissimus; si scien­tiam undecunque doctissimus; si mores, omni ho­nestate insignis erat: that is, If you desire to know whither he was an holy man or not, I te­stifie hee was wholly addicted and devoted to Religion: if you enquire of his knowledge and Learning, he was every way accomplished; if you look into his manners and course of life, it was at all times, in all places, upon all occasi­ons decored and graced with honesty, who can expresse his Humility iu the height of his pro­speritie? Erat fide firmus, Ioannes Abbas Spa [...]he [...]m. in laudem Ruper­ti. spe certus, chari­tate repletus, sapientia clarus, &c. that is, hee was setled in the Faith, grounded in hope full of lave, famous for wisdome, truly valiant, honest in his actions, of a sober life, patient in the dee­pest affliction, a fit Shepherd for Christs Lambs, meek, courteous, devout, frequent in praying, deepe in meditations, studious in his readings: [Page 482] so as it is said of him, semper legit, semper scripsit, semper oravit: He always was reading or writing, or praying, nay (as the said Author hath it) Non erat virtus, quam Ruperti conver­satio nesciret, that is, there was not a vertue, which this Rupertus in his life did not practise. How did he instruct the ignorant? reduce the wandring? confound Heretikes? How did hee hate pride, abandon covetousnesse, trample on luxury, tamed anger, expelled envy, and detested idlenesse?

Heare but the short commendations of Tri­themius, Trith. in scrip. Eccles. Vir erat in divinis Scripturis doctissi­mus, &c. that is, Hee was a man most learned in the Scriptures, whom Envy it self cannot but praise; whose Labours all the Learned rejoyce to reade, who as he lived as an Angell here, so he shall be as an Angell in glory. Will you know him further, then take his Epitaph cut upon a stone, Anno Domini 1135. 4. Non. Martii obiit Venerabilis Pater ac Dominus Rupertus Abbas hujus Monasterii, vir doctissimus at que religiosis­simus, ut, in libris suis, quos edidit, apertissimè claret, that is, In the yeere of our Lord 1135, on the fourth of the Nones of March, died this most Reverend Father Rupertus, Lord Abbot of this Monastery, a most Learned and Reli­gious man, as is easily to be seen in his writings; Hee lived long till hee was very old, and in this his old age he did with abundance of teares la­ment and bewail the vanities of his life, still de­siring God to pardon his sins, to omit his errors, [Page 483] & to make him one of those of whom it is said, Come yee blessed children of my Father, &c. all his desire was to be loosed from the Tabernacle of corruption, so that it appeares he had hopes of a better possession in that Citie, whose buil­der and maker is God. So in fulnesse of dayes, after many tedious labours and travels hee was struck with a Fever, of which he died, with great expressions of joy and comfort, that at the day of accompts hee should rise to live with the just and upright men made perfect.

I have here set downe his Workes as they are registred before his books printed at Mentz, in the yeer of our Lord 1631, in two Tomes.

Tome 1.
  • Commentaries of the Works of the sacred Trinitie in fortie two books.
  • 1 On Genesis, nine books.
  • 2 On Exodus, foure books.
  • 3 On Leviticus, two books.
  • 4 On Numbers, two books.
  • 5 On Deuteronomy, two books.
  • 6 On Josuah, one book
  • 7 On Judges, 1 book.
  • 8 On the Kings, five books.
  • With the Psalmes an­nexed.
  • 9 On Esay, two books.
  • 10 On Jeremiah, two books.
  • [Page 484] 11 On Ezekiel, one booke.
  • 12 On Daniel, one booke.
  • Haggay, Zachary, Malachy, being ad­ded.
  • 13 On the foure Evan­gelists, one booke.
  • 14 On the Works of the Holy Ghost, nine books.
  • 15 Commentaries on the twelve lesser Pro­phets, one and thirty books.
  • 1 On Osee, five books.
  • 2 On Joel, one book.
  • 3 On Amos, foure books.
  • 4 On Abdiah, one booke.
  • 5 On Jonah, two books.
  • 6 On Micha, three books.
  • 7 On Nahum, three books.
  • 8 On Abacuck, three books.
  • 9 On Zephaniah, two books.
  • 10 On Aggee, one book▪
  • 11 On Zachary, five books.
  • 12 On Malachie, one book.
  • 13 Of the Canticles, of the Incarnation, seven books.
  • 14 On Ecclesiastes, one book.
  • 15 On Job, one book. These are of late an­nexed.
Tome 2.
  • 1 On Saint Matthew, of the glory of the Sonne of God, thir­teen books.
  • 2 Of the Trinity, nine books.
  • 3 On Saint John, thirteen books.
  • 4 On the Apocalypse, twelve books.
  • 5 Of the victory of Gods Word, thirteen books.
  • [Page 485] 6 Of divine Offices, twelve books.
  • 7 Of the misery of his Monastery, one book.
  • 8 Of the meditation of death, two books.
  • 9 The life of Heribet, Archbishop of Col­len.
To these now are added.
  • 1 Of the losse of Vir­ginitie, one book.
  • 2 Of the Divine will, one book.
  • 3 Of the Omnipoten­cie of God, one book.

These are the demonstrations of the Labours of this man, which are large enough to prove him an eminent man; and so I end and shut up my discourse of him, desiring those that reade his Life or his Works, both to imitate his Learning and Holinesse, that they with him may receive comfort at the second comming of our blessed Saviour. Happy are they then when our Lord shall come, shall be found so doing.

An. Christi 1130. Sanctus Bernardus.

S. BERNARDVS.

IT is not fitting that this great Light which God did set up should be hid under a bushell, but that his pietie and vertues should be celebrated to all posteritie: Hee was borne in those parts of Burgundie, in which his Father held much land and large possessions. His parents were noble and religious. His Fathers name was Tecelinus, a great Souldier, and such a one as Saint Iohn wish'd others to be, laid violent hands on none; but kept himselfe within the bounds of civility and sobriety, and so followed his Commanders here, that hee did not neglect his chiefe Com­mander in Heaven: his mothers name was Aleth, [Page 487] sprung from a Towne not farre from the moun­taine called Barrus: shee following the rule of the Apostle was subject to her own husband, and ruled her family with wonderful care and re­ligion; shee bare to her husband six sonnes, all de­voted to God and religion, and one daughter which was also addicted to pietie: all these shee lovingly did give suck to from her own brests, the third of these was this Bernard, whose Life I will now set forth.

In his minority hee was very obedient and dutifull to his parents, wonderfull apt to learn, and quick to conceive, of an admirable memo­ry, accute wit, ready apprehension, ingenious of nature, flexible to discipline, of an excellent feature, comely personage, sweete behaviour, courteous, meeke: all these shewing what a rich Harvest this Spring would produce, when he was young he was troubled with a great pain in his head, which a woman having long time used that way was brought to him, who said she would remove that pain by certain verses by way of enchantment; but when shee came before him, hee utterly rejected her and her devise, ra­ther being willing to endure the hand of God, then the hand of the Devill, and God in short time after in great mercy did acquitt and free him of this pain, and did comfort him and con­firme him as he did Samuel in Shiloe; being put forth to learning, he was not onely as forward as the rest, but exceeded, and even in his youth did learne to mortify his head-strong affections: he [Page 488] was as well by education as nature addicted to a solitary life; hee was also full of charity, for if hee had any money hee would privately give it away to the poor: his master dyed in his youth, and was honourably interred: this Bernard was to be admired for his chastity, and for quelling of lustfull thoughts, so that hee did often use that speech of Iob, I have made a covenant with mine eyes not to looke upon a maid, Iob, 32. which will appeare if you consider those two eminent de­monstrations of it; the one was thus by the in­stinct and suggestion of the Devill, there was a young beautifull maid laid in bed, which thing when Bernard perceived, though then in height of bloud, and she an object to incite him to vio­late his chastity, yet hee never so much as tooke any notice of her, but lamenting her impuden­cie, lay on the other side remote from her; and so kept himselfe continent to the astonishment of that bold intruder. And the other passage is this, It so fell out, that Bernard with some other of his associates should lodge at a Matrons house, but the woman being overcome with tentation, viewing the comely countenance of Bernard, and the beauty of his eyes, and grace­ful deportments of his person, when night came, did prepare a more sumptuous Chamber for him, than for the rest, and shee burning in lust towards him, in the middle of the night came to his bed, which thing Bernard suspecting sudden­ly cried out, as if there had beene Thieves in his Chamber, so the people awaking, and the wo­man [Page 489] fearing to be taken, fled; well, they all goe again to rest, but the woman not being daunted with this, approached the second time, but he, as before, cryed Thieves, so the houshold rose a­gain, but found non, nay, shee was so impudent that shee adventured the third time; but being by his cry, either struck with shame or despaire, left off her enterprize: Upon this thinking it not safe to dwell with Serpents of this nature, he intended to remove, and though the world seem'd to flatter him with hopes of honours, wealth, preferment, pleasures, and the like; yet hee was desirous rather to take the yoke of his Saviour on his shoulders, and thereupon enqui­red what place would best fit such a practice, and at that time there being an order of Cistercians come up, and having as yet, by reason of their poverty of life and austerity, there were but few that followed this course of life, and as yet few or none admitted; It so fell out that after long debate with his associates, he resolves upon this, to enter himselfe a member of that society, and so in the yeer of our Lord 1113, and of his age the two and twentieth, with thirty more he en­tred into this Monastery; under the govern­ment of Stephen then the Abbot, and from that time it pleased God to shew him singular mercy and favour, and he made good use of it, not tur­ning the grace of God into wantonnesse, but did set himselfe wholly to the worke of the Lord, and often would say to himselfe, Bernarde, Ber­narde, ad quodingressus es? that is, O Bernard, [Page 490] Bernard, to what purpose entred you in hither? and when by the appointment of Stephen he was made Abbat of Claravallis, his fellows have heard him say often, yee that doe enter in here, leave the fruits of the flesh, and bring in the fruits of the spirit, for this is a schoole to exercise grace in, not nature. This Claravallis was in the Ter­ritory of Lingonia, and was once called Absyn­thialis, for the abundance of Wormwood that grew there: it was a Den of Robbers, and was not farre from the River Elbe: but now this Ber­nard and those that came with him made this Den of Thieves the House of Prayer, where these professors liv'd in great want and penury, in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakednesse, in Watchings, fastings, and prayers, spare in their dyet, especially this Bernard, lying often on the ground, and this did hee onely to mortifie the deeds of flesh, Plenus autem erat (saith my Au­thour) devotione, mansuetudine, charitate, hu­militate, he was full of devotion, imitating the Apostles rule, be instant in prayer, and pray con­tinually: endued he was with the spirit of meek­nesse, so that hee had learned to practise that of our Saviour, Learne of mee for I am humble and meeke, and as he knew meeknesse to be a fruit of Gods holy Spirit, so he put it upon his soule; a­bound he did likewise in charitie, knowing it to be the bond of perfection, and the chiefest above Faith, or Hope, and would fast himselfe to give to others that were in want: he could never in­dure to keep any wealth by him, but all that he [Page 491] could spare, charitie dispos'd of: God crowns the intent where hee finds not the faculty: true charitie proceeds not from a full purse, but from a free bosome.

His humility was likewise admirable, for hee said hee had learnt it of so good a Master, that hee should not bee a good scholer, if hee should forget it. Nay, hee was so devout in prayer, that as it is said of him, Orabat stans die noctuque, donec genua ejus infirmataè jejunio corpus sustinere non potuere; He prayed standing night and day, untill his knees were so weary with fasting that they could not uphold his bo­dy; for prayer is the chiefest thing which a man can present God withall: he seldome did drinke wine, and when he did he was very sparing, and mixt it with water, because he said as Salomon, it was a mocker, and that strong drinke was raging: and being ordained Minister, this lustre of holi­nesse of life and frugality, how did they pro­cure him reverence, authoritie, obedience, how happy were they that could be admitted for his auditors? and the first thing hee tooke speciall care of, was to have decent and reverend carri­age used in Gods house, and had an excellent gift and grace in preaching the Word to the people.

I [...] is reported of him, that being in the Priest­hood, and having remained some yeeres in the said Monastery, that it happened one Iosbertus a noble man, who liv'd in the next Towne to that Monastery, was taken speechlesse, and was as it were void of reason; which thing being re­lated [Page 492] to Saint Bernard by his sonne, he said thus, Notum est vobis, quod homo iste in pluribus gra­vavit Ecclesias, oppressit pauperes, offendit Deum: that is, it is knowne to you how in many things this man hath burthened the Churches, oppressed the poore, and offended God: Now if hee will restore what hee hath taken from the Churches, and leave off to oppresse and vexe the poore, and pray heartily to God, and confesse his sin, and re­pent him of it, hee will by Gods mercie be re­stored, so all things were promised to be perfor­med: and this Saint Bernard did servently pray and cry unto God to restore him, that they which thought it impossible might see it, and so believe in all saving mercie: it fell out so, that this Iosbert performing what was enjoyned him, hee was restored; and Bernards brother who did not give credit to his words, was convinced, whose name was Gerrard, so was his Uncle Gardricke: His fame spread farre and wide, and abundance of people came to heare his Sermons; so that Pope Innocentius got him to Rome, and how was he there admired for his abilities? did he not worke upon the Emperors heart, and for his Holinesse; were not all Church businesses moderated by his onely advise and counsell? and how did hee repell the intention of the King who intended to have made Thea­ters of Churches? and did not he reconcile the Religious men of Millain to him, and pacifie all things that then were in combustion [...] where were not his counsels held as Oracles? and what [Page 493] did he faile to effect which he undertook? and what Bishopricks were not offered him? The Church of Lingonium, the Church of Cathalau­nia, did seeke for him with teares and petitions to be their Bishop.

How many Cities in Itali [...], especially Millain, did thirst after his doctrine, and desired his go­vernment? Did not Rhemes doe the like by all sollicitations that could expresse reverence and love? With what teares was hee welcomed af­ter his journey to his old Monastery [...] What feares were there that hee would bee made a Bi­shop, and so leave them [...] Yet how humbly did he in the midst of all these offers demeane him­selfe? How untainted was hee from the sins of the times? How zealous for Gods glory [...] Was it not hee whom Theobaldus a Prince gave large means to, for the due sustenance of the Socie­tie? Was it not he that by his sinceritie of life, and purity, and efficacie of preaching, made men of all estates willing to afford reliefe for the repairing and enlarging their seat? How did he stop the fury of the Schismaticks, and re­strained the persecution? Did not he being sent for to Rome oppose the Schismaticks, that hee stopt their mouthes? and so by his care and di­ligence peace was restored to the Church? Did hee not so gaine the love of Prince The obaldus, that he was joyfull and ready to part with all his titles, and dignities, and means, for the mainte­nance of Gods Church [...] Oh should I, or could I indeed reckon up all his eminencies and gra­cious [Page 494] endowments? How incredible, nay, how unimitable are they? For God brought mighty things to passe by this Saint Bernards meanes. Take his commendation as one gives it him, Se­renus vultu, modestus habitu, circumspectus in verbis; in sacra meditatione assiduus, &c. that is, Of a gracious countenance, a modest habit, circumspect in his words, assiduous in meditati­on, devout in prayer, strong in the faith, patient in hope, made up of charity, chiefe for humili­ty, principall of all in piety? in counsels provi­dent, powerfull in deeds, never idle, rejoycing when reproached: modest to petitioners, flow­ing with abundance of wisdome, vertue, and grace with God and men, apt in speech, fitting himselfe to his auditory, admired for his dyet, and not affecting any earthly promotions, nay, he is termed, Olivaspeciosa, Vitis fructuosa, Pal­ma florida, Cedrus multiplicat [...], vas Electionis, vas Honoris in domo Dei, vas auri solidum, &c. that is, A beautifull Olive-tree, a fruitfull Vine, a flourishing Palm-tree; a lofty Cedar, a vessell of Election, a vessell of Honour in the House of God, a pure vessell of solid Gold set with precious stones.

He foretold his death, and hee that desires to read copio [...]sly of each circumstance, there is an Epistle extant to Arnaldus an Abbot: thus much in briefe, after so many great labours in the Churches cause, having happily finished his [...]ayes, being the first Abbot of that place, at the age of sixty three yeeres, having setled above [Page 495] a hundred and sixty Monasteries for Religion, He sickned and commended his soule devoutly into Gods hands, a great concourse of people shedding teares for the losse of such an Ange­like man.

This hapned in the same yeere that Eugenius the third of that name an holy man departed this life, Anastastus succeeding him in the Roman See, then reigning that illustrious Fredericke over the Romans, and Ludovicus that godly Prince, the sonne of Ludovicus, governing France: Hee was buried on the Calends of Sep­tember, with great state and pompe, Anno 1130.

Bernard his Sayings.

Of sloth.

Sloth is a certaine languishing sluggishnesse of the minde,Bern. 1. serm. whereby one neglects to begin that which is good, or to finish that which is begun.

Of brotherly love.

Then selfe love is just and temperate,Bern. de dict. when that which is withdrawne from pleasurable va­nitie, is bestowed to relieve our brothers neces­sity: for true love regards the common good.

Helpe is in vaine expected,Ibid. where punishment is deserved. Expectation from others must be according to our dealing with others.

Of Ambition.

Ambition is a gilded misery, a secret poyson, a hidden plague,Bern. in serm. quadrages. the Engineere of deceit, the mother of hypocrisie, the parent of envy, the originall of vices, the moth of holinesse, the blinder of hearts, turning remedies into disea­ses, and medicines into sicknesse.

Of Gods love.

God loved us sweetly, wisely, and valiantly; sweetly,Bern. super Cant. serm. 20 because hee put on our flesh; wisely, be­cause hee was blamelesse; valiantly, because, hee suffered death. Learne therefore, O Christian, from Christ how to come to Christ: Learne to love him sweetly lest we be allured, wisely lest we be deceived, and valiantly lest we be subd [...]ed and vanquished.

The Soules three estates.

There are three estates of holy souls;Bern. ser. 107 the first in the corruptible body, the second without the body, the third in the glorified body. The first in warfare and unperfectnesse, the second in rest and quietnesse, the third in perfect felicity and happinesse.

Of the hearts Ascension

There are foure degrees of ascension,Bern. super Cant. first, to [Page 497] the heart; secondly, in the heart; thirdly of the heatt; and fourthly, above the heart: In the first God is feared, in the second his counsel is heard, the third is the desire of Christs comming, the fourth is the fruition of Gods presence.

Saint Bernard, when he entred the Temple, or any other holy place, when he came to the door of entrance, said thus to himselfe: Stay here all my worldly thoughts, all vanity, that I may entertain heavenly meditations.

His Works are these that follow, registred by his owne Scholer who wrote his Life, and by Cardinall Bellarmine.

Such as are reckoned by Godfrede, his Scho­ler, are these.

  • 1. Homilies in praise of the Virgin Mary, 4 books.
  • 2 Of the degrees of Humilitie, one book.
  • 3 Of loving God, one book.
  • 4 Apologie to William one book.
  • 5 Of Precept and dis­pensation, one book.
  • 6 Exhortations to the Souldiers of the Temple.
  • 7 Of grace and Free will.
  • 8 Of consideration, five books.
  • 9 Sermons on the Canticles, 86 books.
  • 10 Epistles to divers, 351.
  • [Page 498] 11 On Saint Malachies life the Bishop of Ire­land.

These are of the se­cond order, and no doubt to bee made of them, as Bellarmine Writes.

  • 1 Of the Lords com­ming, seven sermons.
  • 2 On the Vigils of Christs Nativitie, 6 sermons.
  • 3 On Christmasse day, 6 sermons.
  • 4 On New yeeres day, 3 sermons.
  • 5 On Twelfth day, 4
  • 6 On the first Sunday after the Epiphany, two sermons.
  • 7 On St. Pauls con­version, two sermons.
  • 8 On Candlemas day, three sermons.
  • 9 On Septuagessima, two sermons.
  • 10 On Quadragessima seven sermons.
  • 11 On St. Benedict, one sermon.
  • 12 On our Lady day, three sermons.
  • 13 On Palme-sunday, three sermons.
  • 14 On Easter day, foure sermons.
  • 15 Sunday after Easter, two sermons.
  • 16 On Rogation weeke, one sermon.
  • 17 On Ascension day, one sermon.
  • 18 On Whitsontide, one sermon.
  • 19 On St. John Bap­tists, one sermon.
  • 20 On Saint Peter and Paul, foure sermons.
  • 21 On David and Go­liah, one sermon.
  • 22 On the seven houres, three sermons.
  • 23 On St. Victor, two sermons.
  • 24 On St. Mary Mag­dalen, one sermon.
  • 25 On our Lady day, five sermons.
  • 26 On these words, it is a great signe, one ser­mon.
  • 27 On the Virgin Ma­ries [Page 499] birth day, one sermon.
  • 28 On Saint Michael, two sermons.
  • 29 On All Saints day, five sermons.
  • 30 On St. Malachies, one sermon.
  • 31 On Esayes words, five sermons.
  • 32 On St. Martine, one sermon.
  • 33 On St. Clement, one sermon.
  • 34 On Saint Andrews Eve, one sermon.
  • 35 On Saint Andrews day, two sermons.
  • 36 On Humbertus, one sermon.
  • 37 At the Dedication of a Church, six ser­mons.
  • 38 On the 90. Psalme, seventeen sermons.
  • 39 On divers Argu­ments. 35.
  • 40 Of the depth of the heart, foure sermons.
  • 41 Of conversion to the Clergie, one sermon.
  • 42 Short sermons, 66.
  • 43 Of the gifts of the Holy Ghost, one ser­mon.
  • 44 St. Bernards sen­tences.
  • 45 A Declamation on that saying, We have left all.

Those of which there is some doubt made, are these.

  • 1 To his Brethren.
  • 2 Meditations.
  • 3 Of the inward house, the soule.
  • 4 Of the order of life.
  • 5 Of the Ladder of Monks.
  • 6 Form of honest life.
  • 7 The Monks Look­ing Glasse.
  • 8 Divers sermons.
  • 9 A description of his Monastery.
  • 10 The lamentation of the blessed Virgin.
  • 11 The doctrine of St. Bernard.
  • 12 Homilies on them that went to Emaus.
  • [Page 500] 13 Of Gods love.
  • 14 Of the nature, and dignitie of divine love.
  • 15 On the Lords Passi­on.
  • 16 A Tract of the Passi­on.
  • 17 St. Bernards Rheto­rick.
  • 18 Of the manner of living well, to his si­ster.
  • 19 Of Conscience.
  • 20 Sermons on divers Arguments, 15.
  • 21 Vpon that, Salve Regina.
  • 22 An Epistle to one to shew what God doth require of us.
  • 23 Of Burthe [...]s.

Cardinall Bellarmines judgement of these, is this: some of these are known manifestly not to be Saint Bernards, yet are full of weight and profit; Some of them have their Authours names noted, some are so slight, and not any wayes relishing Saint Bernards stile nor spirit: and some are so like his Works, that it is hard to make distinction of them: those, that ei­ther for curiosity or satisfaction desire to know, may see the Cardinals observation upon each Tract in his booke of Ecclesiasticall Writers, pag. 142. 143.

An. Christi 1145. Peter Lombard.

PETER LOMBARD

HEaven hath been pleased to send ma­ny famous Divines into the world, who, like Embassadours, comming from our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, have expounded the Gospell of Salvati­on, and defended it from the schismaticall in­terpretation of Hereticks. As therefore Solo­mon saith, memoria justi cum laudibus, the me­mory of the just is pretious and praise-worthy: it must needs follow, that the praises of these de­ceased holy Fathers, will encourage others to give God thanks for raising up such worthy in­struments in his Church, and also in their lives and conversations to follow their example. [Page 502] Amongst the other renouned Fathers, famous for Learning, soundnesse of Doctrine, Piety, and integrity of life, Peter Lombard deserves a prime place: For as it is a Divine gift, above the nature of man, to instruct men concerning God and Religion, and to move and incline their minde to piety and sanctimony of man­ners, so it is necessary that Divines should bee furnished with Ecclesiasticke Eloquence, and sentences, to bring about this great work; which famous men, even from the first infancy of the Church have endeavoured and laboured to ef­fect: And from hence proceeded so many Greek and Latin Commentaries, Meditations, Ho­milies, Precepts, and Ecclesiasticall instructions, written by the holy Fathers, who that they might by their laborious writings illuminate the Church in mysteries of salvation, were all brought up to scholasticke learning; that some by Commentaries, some by Sermons, and some by Sentences, might all helpe to edifie and build up the Church of God.

And this Father, the most renowned Peter Lombard, of Novaria, Bishop of Paris, was (as Sixtus Senensis and others have written) by all Schoole Divines, for a certaine singular excel­lence of Veneration, called the Master of the Sentences; upon whose compendium of Divi­nity, and Volumes of innumerable disputati­ons, the most learned Divines of the most fa­mous Universities in the whole Christian World have elaborately written.

[Page 503] He was contemporary with Gratian, and as hee gathered Canons, and was the Master of the Canons, so he collected out of the sentences of Ambrose, Hillary, Augustine, Cassiodorus, and Remigius, suppressing their names, most learned sententious Commentaries on all Da­vids Psalmes, and on all Saint Pauls Epistles, in­serting some things of accompt of his owne. The Commentaries on the Psalmes begin, Cum omnes Prophetas Sancti spiritus revelatione con­stat esse locutos. The Commentaries on Saint Paul begin; Principia rerum sunt inquirenda. So that this Peter Lombard, being endowed with all naturall qualities, improved by education and learning in the schools; and being also pain­full and industrious to advance Religion, to in­crease spirituall knowledge, and to furnish Stu­dents in Divinity with most exquisite and melli­fluous sentences, so sweet, so admirable, and pa­theticall, hee I say, to this end collected the Sayings and Sentences of the Fathers, which may be thence gathered and cited to various and divers purposes, either to confirme any Do­ctrine, to amplifie matters, or to delight the au­dience; Sentences being the Creame of wit, the abstract and epitome of words, for instruction necessary, easie to be retained in memory, as briefe rules of Life and Religion. How ought then posterity to be thankful to this famous Fa­ther Peter Lombard, who out of so many lear­ned Divines, painfully collected so many Sen­tences out of their Gardens, gathering Divine [Page 504] flowers which are all bound together in his Workes?

And therefore although Laus est or atio bona alicujus enumerans, praise is but the repetition of particular vertues and goodnesse; Yet the life of this worthy Father would deserve a whole volume of praises, fild with Encomiums and sententious Eulogyes: but because they cannot reach his desert both for Piety, Religion, and Sanctity, it will bee his best commendation to read some of his sweet Sayings, collected out of his owne Workes.

Peter Lombard his Sayings.

Of Sinne.

Every sinne that is not speedily by Repen­tance discovered, becomes a new Sinne, and the punishment of former sinne.

Of the Will.

There can no good dwell in us that cannot will good;Comment in St. Paul Epist. nor can we perfect good that can­not desire good.

Of the Law.

Death is not by the Law, but by the fault of man; but sinne is the procurer and efficient cause of Death, because it turneth that which is [Page 505] good into evill. For so Physicke is not the cause of Death, though it discovers deadly poysons, nor the Law discovering the poyson of sinne in reprobate men.

There are in us evill concupiscences and de­sires, which are the Devills weapons, whereby when God for sakes us, he overthrowes us, and gives our soules a deadly wound.

Of Predestination.

God condemneth none before he sinneth; he crowneth none before hee over-commeth; but he hath a definitive prescience of every ones will, whereby hee shall bee condemned or crowned.

If God be for us by predestinating us before our being, by our vocation when we were ene­mies, by justifying us when we were sinners, by glorifying us when we were mortall; nothing can hurt us, but all things worke for our good.

Of Gods Love.

If nothing can separate us from Gods love, what more certaine and greater good can there be? For he that loveth God cannot dye; but it is death not to love God, or to preferre any thing before the love of God; therfore the love of God is a right affection of the minde, which joyneth us to God; and God sheweth his love [Page 506] to us in Christ, whom for us hee delivered to death.

Of gifts.

Let none glory in the gifts of Preachers, or men, in that they edifie more by them; for they are not authors of grace, but ministers.

Of Love.

The reall vertue of Piety is the love of a pure heart,Comment. in 3. cap. in Paul. a good conscience, and faith unfeigned. This is vertue which nothing overcommeth; no fire or windes of persecution; no flames of temptations can extinguish: of this vertue it is said, Love is as strong as death, by a contrary comparison: For as death is violent in destroy­ing, so love is violent in preserving.

Of Corporall Exercise.

Corporall exercise, as Fasting, watching, and abstinence, which bridle the flesh, are little profitable, unlesse piety be added there­unto; for it makes us shunne vices, and so to be excusable for some vices, but not for all, but piety and good workes are gratefull unto God.

Of Christs Love.

There came one without sinne, that saved us from sinne; for the Sonne of man came to seeke and to save sinners, because he came in love as he was man, and was from eternity as he was God.

The instruction of words is not so powerfull as the exhortation of workes: for if those that teach the truth well doe neglect to do well, they shall hardly profit their audience. For workes perswade more than words.

The Writings and Bookes of Peter Lombard may bee knowne by the Epitaph on his Sepul­cher, which is in Saint Marcels Church in Pa­ris, where these words may be read, Here lies Peter Lombard, Bishop of Paris, who composed the Booke of Sentences, Commentaries on the Psalmes, and Saint Pauls Epistles. Moreover, there are foure bookes of Sentences, which are the chiefe works of Master Peter. The first con­taineth sentences of the Fathers concerning the Trinity and Unity of God. The second of the Creation of the World, and especially of An­gels and men, and of the grace of God. The third of the incarnation of the Word, and of vertues and vices. The fourth of the Sacraments, and of the last things, the Resurrection and Judgement.

An. Christi 1245. Alexander Hales.

ALEXANDER HALES

THis Irrefragable Piece of Learning was borne in England, in a place called Hales in Norfolke; where ha­ving had liberall and free education bestowed on him by his friends, he wholly ad­dicted himselfe to literature: it seemes hee had not onely an excellent wit, but as forward a will to study; for he proved famous in a short time, which argues, that he was wondrous pain­full in his studies, and so gained the height of learning by his indefatigable care, and labour: And although England bred him, yet hee tra­vailed into other Countries, and was as famous abroad as hee was at home: for as it is testified [Page 509] of him; Magno tempore Parisiis legit, (id est) He read a long time in Paris: Bartho [...] de Pis [...]is. li. 1. He it was, that made the summe of Divinity, and divided it into foure parts, which he performed so accu­rately, profoundly, judiciously and learned­ly, that hee was called in Paris, Fons vitae, the Fountaine of life. So likewise others termed him Doctor Doctorum, the Doctor of Doctors: But the most generall Title of worth that was given him was this,Sixt. Sen. li. 4. Bibl [...]. Sanctae. that he was Doctor irrefra­gabilis. Sixtus Senensis saith, that for his know­ledge in all the liberall Arts, and for his wisedome in Schoole-Divinity, he was not onely not infe­riour to any, but indeed did farre excell all others, so that he may wel be termed the guide of Schoole-Divinity. Another entitles him,Trithem. Catal. Scrip. Eccles. Virum in Di­vinis Scripturis eruditissimum, & in seculari Philosophia, nulli suo tempore secundum; ingenio subtilem & clarum Eloqui [...], (id est) a man most absolutely experienced in the Scriptures, and in­feriour to none of his time for Philosophy, most acute in Wit, most renouned for his Eloquence. Possevinus saith of him, that he writ the summe of Divinity Ea Methodo quam anteà nemo un­quam attigerat, Possevinu [...]in Appar. Sacro. (id est) in that dainty Method which never any before had done. But ab [...]ve all the pens that have writ in his praise, Petrus Ru­dolphus hath gone the highest, whose Encomi­um of it selfe is sufficient to cause this Author to be esteemed: And since he was so famous a Writer, I cannot let his name and fame dye without adding something of mine own know­ledge [Page 510] to perpetu ate him to posterity. There be three or foure remarkable things in him, which praise him sufficiently; as first his general Lear­ning; secondly, the Scholars of note that hee was Tutor unto: thirdly, the various Workes that he writ: fourthly, the honest and sanctified life that he alwayes led: and lastly his death.

For the first, who can suspect his ability for any kinde of Learning, when as hee is rather admired of all, than yet equallized by any? Who that is of solid judgement, but doe allow of his authority? who but subscribes to his Conclusi­ons? Who desires not to register his undeny­able Sentences? Who but spend themselves at the Lampe to have resolution of difficult points from his Treasury? What Case doth hee leave unresolved? what Science doth he not handle? Is hee not absolute for Grammar? fluent for Rhetorique? deepe in Philosophy▪ expert in Metaphysicks? made up compleat for Divini­ty? Who almost can reckon up the number of his scholasticke Questions, with their wise and learned Answers? satisfies he not any man in a­ny poynt or head of Divinity? Is not hee the Garden that's variously decked with most sorts of sweet Flowers, and wholsome Herbes? so that while some have endeavoured to bee emi­nent in this or that Science, and with great diffi­culty have scarce attained their desired perfecti­on, is not he made up of all? as though Natures endowments and graces blessings attended him, and did both strive to the utmost to enrich him. [Page 511] And then secondly, doe not those worthy In­struments of learning, who proved such solid Scholars afterwards, speak this Alensis praise? especially those two more eminent Lights, to wit, Thomas Aquinas and Bonaventure; the one being for his admirable parts stiled Doctor An­gelicus: and the other for his rare knowledge in Divinity, is called Doctor Seraphicus: of the first it is said, Tolle Thomam & dissipabo Eccle­siam: take him away and the Church will bee weakned; and take away both, and how will the Schooles be darkned, and their glory eclip­sed? and were not both these, by their own con­fessions, instructed and tutored by this Alexan­der of Hales? the Master sure was an able man, who gave learning in such a measure to two such Champions.

And thirdly, doe not his numerous unpa­ralleld Workes sufficiently renowne him? Did not all the chiefe Divines, and Masters of Paris, to the number of sixty, approve and seale to the allowance of his summe of Divinity? Did not the same Alensis decore and illustrate the old and new Testament with Marginall Notes, which Worke was called Postills on the whole Bible? Are there not in Manuscripts, in foure Tomes, Expositions and Commentaries of his upon Saint Marke, Saint Luke, and upon all the Epistles of Saint Paul? Did not his pen set forth the summe of vertues? Hath not hee writ like­wise on the Pentateuch, Commentaries on the Booke of Iosuah, on the booke of Iudges, on [Page 512] the bookes of the Kings, as also on the Psalms? hath not his labour set forth Annotations on the lesser Prophets? Are not those his Com­mentaries on Aristotles Metaphysicks knowne by the name of Alexander ab Alexandria? Did not he write learnedly likewise on the foure bookes of the Master of the Sentences? hath not he made many sermons to the people? and did not he compile that worthy piece that is ter­med Vitiorum Destructorium? which is indeed the very undermi [...]er of the Kingdome of sinne and darknesse: these workes are so able to de­fend themselves, that I neede not spend time to lend praise to them.

Fourthly, as his learning was great, his pains wonderfull, his Scholars famous, his Workes unreproveable, so his life and conver­sation was as upright and honest. Certainly he, who did take such labour to kill vice in others, would not harbour it in his owne soule. Are not those his remedies which hee hath prescri­bed against the Capitall sinnes, demonstration sufficient, that his aime was to kill them? are not all his arguments against them, as so many Engines unresistable? who is so ignorant of his pious intention, that knowes not the reason why he entred into that strict course of life, but that he might be the more free from the snares of the world? and that he might have the more time and space to give himself to prayer, watch­ing, fasting, meditation, and godly writing? and what ingenuous spirit but knowes, that [Page 513] writing many books is wearinesse to the flesh? (as Solomon speakes) and did not he write many, and those solid ones, which must needs take up most part of his time? adde moreover the set houres of his publick exercises, which could not be performed with that generall applause as they were, had not hee in private spent much time in molding them; so that these things con­sidered seriously, who can finde almost in all his life any time for to be idle, or ill imployed in? did hee not all his life rather chuse to live poorely, as holding that to bee the lesse sub­ject to any incombrances: was hee not alwayes a friend to the poore, as well knowing whose Members they were, and to whom they did be­long? And as his Life was full of Charity and labour, so it was as spotlesse and innocent, free from suites and needlesse contentions: so that in all his deportments he shewed himselfe a pat­terne of meeknesse, temperance, and sobriety: And to conclude, when it pleased God to call him from earth, was not his heart and soule ready to be offered? Saint Pauls Cupio dissolvi was his resolution; and at his death was he not of all learned, pious, and devout men, generally lamented, aswell knowing what a great labou­rer was then called to rest? so after a religious, devout, humble, and laborious life, he depar­ted quietly in the Lord, being in his time the glory of the Pulpit, the Father of scholars, and the light and grace of the Schoole-men▪ He departed in the yeare of our Lord, 1245. [Page 514] in the reigne of Fredericke the second, then Emperour.

Some of Alexander Alensis his wise and religious Sayings, collected out of his Workes.

Of Charity.

Charity in the soule of a man is like the Sunne in the Firmament, which spreads his beames up­wards, downewards: upwards towards God, the Angels, Saints; downwards to the Creatures, e­specially to the poore that are good: and as the Sunne shines upon the good and bad, so true cha­rity dilates its beames to its enemies. Destruct. vitior. pa. 7. cap. 12. Num. 3.

Of Patience.

A soule patient for wrongs offered, is like a man with a sword in one hand, and salve in another; could wound, but will heale. Part. 6. cap. 26.

Of Faith.

What the eye is to the body, that is faith to the soule; tis good for direction, if it be well kept: as Flies doe hurt the eye, so doe little sinnes and ill thoughts the soule. par. 6. cap. 32.

Of the detestation of Covetousnesse.

It deserves hate of all men for sixe reasons: First, because it is a sinne against Nature, ma­king the desires of the soule terrene, whereas they should be Celestiall. Secondly, from the many curses that are laid against it in Gods Word. Woe to them that joyne house to house, Esay. 5. Third­ly from the many evills it subjects a man to: it is the roote of all evills. Fourthly, it makes a man a foole: Thou foole, this night, &c. Fiftly, it causes strifes and contentions: From whence are strifes, &c. Sixtly it brings men into snares, which drowne them in perdition. Destruct. vitior. page 44.

Of the Sinne of Lying.

Every lye is odious, but that most which is a­gainst the poynts of Faith: as to say that Jesus Christ was not borne of the Virgin Mary, &c. Faith must bee defended, not opposed. Dectruct. page 52.

Of good Counsellours.

Such should be holy in their lives, true in their words, righteously zealous, and wise by experience. par. 4. cap. 44. in Destruct.

Of the danger of customary sinnes.

Custome in sinne enticeth, and invadeth youth, tyes fast, and bindes age, deceives and infects the affections; subverts the judgement, and is hardly cured. par. 5. cap. 2. num. 11.

Of Humility.

An humble man is like a good tree, the more full of fruit the branches are, the lower they bend themselves. par. 4. cap. 48. num. 6.

Of teares and weeping.

Shed teares of compunction, of compassion, of devotion: weepi [...]g availes not if it bee feigned, for vaine things, immoderate for the dead, or the crying of the wicked in Hell torments. par. 4. cap. 52. num. 5.

An. Christi 1264. Bonaven­tura.

BONAVENTVRVS

IN many Authours this Seraphick writer was called Iohn, Petrus Galis [...] ­us hanc vitam scripsit Lat. Gerso. part. 1. tit. de laudibus Bonaventurae. Gerso the Cardinall of Paris thinkes that hee was called Eustachius, some have term'd him Eustathius, others Eutychius, but the most call him Bonaventure: the reason why hee was termed Eustathius, or Eustachius, was be­cause in all his disputations had at Paris with the Grecians, he stil was constant and resolved to defend the truth with all solidity, and gravity.

Hee was borne in Etruria, of the Greeks cal­led Tyrrhenia, 2 His Country and Parents. one of the most flourishing parts of all Italy; called at this day Tuscany: his fathers name was Ioannes Fidantius, his mother Rite­lia, [Page 518] both of great Descent, wondrous devout, and full of charity: who had this sonne borne to their mutuall joy in one of the ancientest and renowmedst Cities of all Tuscany, called Balneo-Regium, in English, The Kings Bath.

This Bonaventure in his youth shewed what he would prove afterwards; for as he was main­ly addicted to study, so he set himselfe to follow that way and those men, which were most ho­ly and learned in those times, principally Alex­ander of Hales, the glory of that age, as also Ioannes Rupellius, with many others, and for certaine it is, that age was as active and full of Disputations as any could be: so that Bona­venture could not want occasion or opportuni­tie for exercise.

For his feature and proportion of body, though,Nazianzen. Orat. 30. as Nazianzen said in the life of Saint Ba­sil; his minde was so adorned, that hee would passe over all the praise of his outward parts; yet he doth plainly say, that Saint Basil when he was young; was of an able, strong, constituti­on, comely proportioned, gratefull in his be­haviour, of an heavenly aspect. So I may say of this great Doctor; though his soule was richly decked with graces, his body did not want it's persections: for he had a proper stature, a grave, pleasing, and winning countenance; and he was so healthy by nature, that seldome or never did any disease or sicknesse torment him. But I passe from all those outward decorements, and will take a view of the gifts of his minde.

[Page 519] Being entred into a devout course of life, who can but admire his innocence and integrity of life? it was so eminent, that Alexander Alensis would say, Non videri Adam in Bo­naventura peccasse, that is, that Adam seem'd not to have sinned in Bonaventure. And was not his meeknesse and humility as great, which indeed is the Basis and ground-worke, the Mother and Mistris of all vertues, and that he might not for­get the practice of it, did hee not ingrave in his study that sweet saying of our LORD JESUS, Learne of me, Mat. c. 11. for I am humble and meek: Doth he not in all his Writings lively expresse it; for with what simplicitie is his stile composed off, only for that hee writ for the good of simple men, as he saith, and was not hee as carefull to keepe his conscience unspotted and pure? Did he not use ordinarily to say? He could not for­get his appearance before the great and terrible Judge? And they that please may reade the com­mendation that Gerso, Opusc. de pur. conscien. c ult. Chancellor of Paris, gives him for the care he had of it.

Nay, such was his study of humility, that lest at any time his mind should swell with pride or ambition; he would put himselfe to servile and inferiour offices, as to sweeping of roomes, washing of vessels, and making of beds▪ which many thought too base to be performed by such an holy and Religious man: yet nor any nor all these seem'd so to him, hee knew how to bring good out of them, for he would say, they kept his body from pride and idlenesse.

[Page 520] Who when hee thinks of Bonaventures care for the poor and sick, but will admire him; how cheerfull was hee in ministring to them? how diligent in visiting them, though their diseases were noysome, and in some sort dangerous: it may be said of him,Naz. Orat. 30. as Gregory Nazianzen said of Saint Basil, qui hominum leprâ laborantium, vulnera & curavit, & osculatus est, that is, who both healed the Lepers, and kissed their sores: hee spent much time in these actions; yet per­form'd the houres at his study: so that he seem'd to be one who had a care to redeeme the time: if he knew any troubled in minde, hee would not leave him, till he had given him comfort: if any was poore, what care would hee have to get him provision? where any was falling from the truth, how earnest would he be to recover him?

To come to his spirituall exercises of Medi­tation, Contemplation and Prayer? Did hee not make his head a fountaine of teares? Was it not his chiefest care in all his Meditations to inflame the hearts of his Readers; to kindle the fire of devotion in their breasts? Hath hee not shewed the vertue, matter, forme, end, and distinction of Contemplation, and Meditation? Hath hee not laid forth the parts, effects, fruits, times of prayer? And in all his labours is that saying true of him,Trith. de scrip. Eccles. that his words were not in­flantia, but inflammantia, that is, not high swel­ling, puft up, but inflaming: such as moved com­punction, stird up zeale, did work mortificati­on, and produced repentance in the hearts of his [Page 521] auditors? What might not I say of his pa­tience in bearing injuries? Of his true valour in undergoing labours? Of his contentednesse in refusing great Honours? Of his wisdome in managing himselfe in all publike meetings? Of his prudence in government.

But let us take a short view of excellent learn­ing, and admired Scholership: who in this kind flowed more than he? it is without all question, that he attained not to such an height onely by his labour, but also by the helpe of the blessed Spirit of God. Yet his labour was great and constant; he hated idlenesse. He read over the whole body of the Fathers, and made that fa­mous piece which hee cals his Pharetra, by the Works and Sayings collected out of Saint Gre­gory, Saint Ambrose, Saint Augustine, Saint Hie­rome, Cyprian, Chrysostome, Isidore, Anselme, Bernard, Cassiodore, and divers others: hee was so diligent in holy Writ, that he did write two Bibles out with his owne hand; hee was so con­versant in the sacred Scriptures, that he had most of them by heart. One of his Bibles is at the place of his birth kept as a treasure in the Church, the other reserved in a famous Library, as a testimony to future ages of his labour.

Now observe his happy progresse which hee made in Paris, and indeed how could such a di­ligent Bee as Bonaventure was, but gather honey from such able Instruments as there then was; to omit many others, these two were of note, Al­bertus Magnus, and Alexander Halensis: so that [Page 522] by the Learning of these men, Paris was to Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventure, as once Athens was to Saint Basil, and Nazianzen. After the studie and paines of three yeeres in Paris, Bonaventure was by the good liking of all held fit to be publike Reader in Divinitie there; which hee so divinely performed, that Gerso sayes of him, thus: Nescio, si unquam talem Doctorem ac Bonaventuram habuerit studium Parisiense. I know not (saith he) whether ever the Universitie of Paris had the like Doctour as Bonaventure was.

The first Worke hee set out at Paris, was Ex­positions and Comments on the bookes of the Master of Sentences: Hee also made an Hexa­meron on the first Chapter of Genesis, which all men lament, that hee brought it not to perfecti­on: but it was so well liked, that hee had the Archbishopricke of York in England offered him for his labour, which Dignity he modestly refused:Annal. Franc. part. 2. 4. when as he was made and appointed Chiefe of his Order, hee stopt the mouthes of all Adversaries by his example, wisdome, moderation, learning, and good constitutions: hee was meeke and courteous to all, rather working men to obedience by faire exhortati­ons and entreaties, then by force and rigour. His generall Learning is divided into three parts, his exposition of Scriptures, his Tracts, his interpretation of the Sentences. In all his Works appeare Learning, study, exercise: Tri-themius sayes of him to his eternall prayse, that [Page 523] he was matter, not words; subtile, not curious; eloquent, not phantasticall.

His actions were as renowmed as his Works, what journies did hee undertake to relieve the poore, to profit the Churches, to reconcile dif­ferences: this I cannot omit, that when as by the death of Clement the fourth, at Viterbium there was no Pope, but a great dissention a­mongst the Cardinals for three yeeres together, when as they had so ordered, that the choice of the Pope should be put to Bonaventures choice, hee contrary to all their expectation, chose a stranger, a man of excellent parts, one Theobald, Archdeacon of Leige: whereby he stopt a great quarrell, and withall shewed his great wisdome and integritie. And who knows not his admi­rable comportment in the second Councell of Lions, how forceably hee convinced all that op­posed him? so that for his labour, hee was made Cardinall and Bishop of the Church of Saint Alban.

So having spent himselfe in pious actions, and continued studies, hee gave up his spirit during that Councell, in the yeere of Grace 1274, and of his age the three and fiftieth, in which yeere also Thomas Aquinas his loving friend departed.

There are many Miracles ascribed to him, but I force no mans beliefe.

His Works are many, and counted rare pee­ [...]es, divided into eight Tomes: allowed by the authorities of all learned men.

[Page 524] The first Tome containes Expositions on the Scriptures, so the second.

The third Tome contains Sermons, and of the Saints.

The fourth Tome containes Commentaries on the Master of the Sentences, so the fifth.

The sixt Tome containes various Tracts of se­verall things.

So the seventh and eighth, all full of piety and devotion, few having come neere him, none gone beyond him.

An. Christi 1265. Thomas Aquinas.

S. THO. AQVINVS.

THe thing principally for which the memory of men is celebrated with prayse and Commendation is wis­dome that (in whomsoever found, though meane of parentage and birth, or ob­scure by Countrey or Nation) deserves perpe­tuity of honour and reverence: for his wisdome that erects our minds to the contemplation and practise of divine things, it is wisdome that dif­ferences men from men, and makes man like to the Angels, 'tis wisdome that rectifies all that's perverse and naught, either in the will or in the affections. Wisdome is that which steers all our actions to an happy conclusion.

[Page 526] This worthy Divine then cannot without great injury bee left out from the Fathers of the Church; his Name deserves an everlasting re­membrance; for who had abler indowments than this Aquinas? Who ever was more sedu­lous for study, and more desirous of true wis­dome than this great Doctor, which, as Bona­venture got the title of Seraphicus Doctor, and Alexander Alensis, of Doctor Irrefragabilis; So this Thomas Aquinas not undeservedly is called, Doctor Angelicus, that is, the Angelicke Doctor? For scarce any of the great Fathers of the pri­mitive times shin'd more gloriously in the eyes of the whole world, then this eminent man did for sanctitie of life, and puritie of Learning.

He was an Italian borne, (as Cardinall Bellar­mine hath it) not farre from Naples, of paren­tage it seemes great and famous: in the story of his life, it is said hee was borne in Campania or Samnos, all hold hee was not borue farre from these places; some others thinke hee had his name of the Citie where he was born, being cal­led Aquino, which in former times was great and populous, though long since made a heap of dust and rubbish by the barbarous invasions of other Nations; but it not onely bred up our Aquinas; also it was the birth place of Pescenius Niger the Emperour of Iuvenall, and divers other learned and famous men. However, if he cannot receive any credit from the place of his birth, yet hee adds Honour to it, and though it be now over­throwne and laid waste, yet his name and re­nowme [Page 527] every day doth more increase and aug­ment: and his Workes generally approved of all Scholers, nay, indeed admired.

There is great doubt concerning his parents, some who lived a long time with him, and were daily conversant with him, report that he drew his Lineage and Kindred from the Counts of Apulia, and Kings of Sicily: and the Cassinian Chronicles doe verifie and confirme this same thing, which for every particular act and circum­stance would be too tedious here to insert.

It is reported, that an holy devout man, who lived in a place called Rocca, meeting Theodora his Mother when shee was great with childe of this Thomas, bade her be joyfull, for her wombe carried one in it, and should safely deliver him into the World, that would be heard of, and speake through the whole World: and indeed the issue proved true.

His youth was spent, for the most part, in a learned Monastery of Cassine; it being custo­mary and usuall for those times, to put into the Cloysters great mens sonnes, to give them generous and holy education: and it said of this Thomas, that hee needed not so much tutoring to make him a Monke, for he naturally inclined to that course of life; He was humble of mind, modest, bashfull, obedient, grave, industrious, witty, all great furtherances to his intended re­solutions: at his first entrance and admission, (as my Author saith) Cautè, aptè, sanctè, verba protulit: that is, he discoursed warily, congru­ously, [Page 528] holily: and that there was in him, ardens orandi consuetudo, a zealous and inflamed de­sire of praying to Almighty God.

It so came to passe, that his parts began to be taken notice of by the Abbot of the place, who diligently observing the young mans deport­ment, did presently say of him, that there was some great expectation of him in time to come. Whereupon the said Abbot went to his parents, and declared unto them how happy they were in him, and related to them his excellent endow­ments, aswell naturall, as those acquired by stu­dy, and did earnestly beg of them that they would not remove him from his course begun, nor yet bring him up in Secular affaires, or to follow the Wars; but to keep him at his study, and he said, hee would warrant them that they should finde him to bee in short time eminent and famous: but however hee was by their ad­vice and direction sent to Naples, to make tri­all of him, which way, and what course hee would follow: which City, though often mo­lested by wars, yet it was at that time full of great Scholers aswell for Greek as Logicke, and indeed it was the seate of all the seven Liberall Sciences.

Not onely Italy at that time did abound with Learning, but all Europe: amongst divers there was one Dominicus, whose life and doctrine, manners and institutions were highly praysed: Thomas resolves to be one of his followers, but by reason of the commotions and warres in [Page 529] those Countries, hee was disappointed for a time: and this Dominicus, though dead in the time of those troubles, yet hee left many excel­lent men which professed his way; above all one Ioannes which was so called from a Towne where he was borne: this mans learning and pie­ty did so sound in all mens mouthes, that a­mongst divers others Thomas Aquinas heard his publike Lectures and Disputations, and that with such great ardencie, that there wanted nothing in him to be his Disciple, but acquaintance one­ly. Well, this learned Ioannes tooke notice of Thomas Aquinas diligence in hearing, and see­ing more than ordinary parts to be in him, at last by the motion of Gods blessed Spirit, dis­coursing with him, strove to make Thomas what he formerly desired to be, and thereupon rela­ting unto him the glory and felicity of true wis­dome, and withall the vanity, instabiliy, vility, contemptiblenesse of terrene objects, asked him whether or no hee had any desire or bent to fol­low the one or the other? to whom Thomas readily and shortly replyed, think me not (good Sir) to bee so backward or negligent to follow vertue, lay you downe the method and rule, and I will presently, (though through many dangers and hazards) follow you.

Whereupon this Ioannes did goe to the Master or Father of his order, which at that time was called Thomas Lentinus, to whom he said: Good Father make no delay, but give ad-admittance to a young man, which is endued [Page 530] with all parts requisite for study, you need not doubt him, take him upon my word, he will in short time prove the mirrour of your house. To whom Thomas Lentinus replyed, that hee was much ingaged for bringing him such a rich Jewell to bee of his Societie: so presently all things being rightly ordered, as Thomas A­quinas was admitted into his sacred way of life.

As soone as hee was entred hee slighted all worldly desires, and ruminates with himselfe, which was his best method to make a faire pro­gresse in divinity, so he resolved to reade the writings of the fathers in which hee was watch­full, and to hear others wherein he had an excel­lent retentive faculty, for hee did seldome for­get any thing which hee saw was profitable and excellent, but he aimed to get one grace above all the rest, and that was humility, for hee was suspicious of himselfe for feare as hee said that the Devill should poyson all his good gifts, by making him proud of them, a common infecti­on, and by him well prevented, and secondly he said 'twas not fit for yong men to rule, but to obey the precepts and commands of Superiours, and therefore hee strove to demeane himselfe modestly to others Judgment, so that hee thought nothing was to be spoke, done, or me­ditated which had not beene by holy men in former times practised.

To these hee joyned a third grace, and that was Sobrietie, giving himselfe daily to fasting, and in the night to watching, at all times to [Page 531] prayer for these (said he) are the conquerours of all lusts and pleasures of the flesh; it is impossi­ble for a man to please God, if his lusts be not subdued and conquered. These were the pri­mordiall exercises of this hopefull youth.

But in a short space, his name being up, so it came to passe, that either some of his familiar friends, or some other comming to Aquinum, told his Mother where hee was, and what a wor­thy Divine he would prove; she bearing a good minde to Religion, and now remembring the words had been told her by the Monke of Rocca before, intended to goe to visit him, but they who kept Thomas, fearing lest by the sight, the teares and speech of his mother his mind should be altered from his good intendments, secretly convayed Thomas away from that place to Rome; and from thence to Paris. Shee finding their policy turned angry; and presently went for Rome, but missing her sonne there likewise, sends to her other sonnes which were souldiers in Tuscany under Fredericke, that they should beset all ways and passages, and if by any means they could recover their brother Thomas, and bring him to her; they desiring to please their mother, & being commanded by Frederick to do so, at last find him sitting all weary by a fountain, they presently apprehend him, and bring him a­long with them: whom when his Mother saw, she received him with teares; and withall saw him put into that defenced Castle called Racca, intending to tempt and trye what he intended; [Page 532] and there were no small complaints urged a­gainst his brethren with the Roman Bishop, shewing what an ill example of such violence to a religious man might produce, and urging, that if such insolencies went unpunished, there would not want them, who would rob and in­jure the consecrated Cloysters; and moreover, that it was not fit his brethren should bee strict­ly dealt withall for their fact.

But now his Mother having his person sure, set upon him with a learned, deepe, grounded, and eloquent Oration, mixt and parenthized with teares, and all to draw him from that course: and when she saw she could not prevaile, shee set her two Daughters to perswade him, which used all their power to alter his minde, but they were unable to effect what they were sent for; nay, they were rather perswaded to follow a religious life themselves, when they heard the divine exhortations that came from their brother.

To bee briefe, his brethren Bore him great spight, and as much as they could strive to lay plots to shame him; insomuch, as they hired a young C [...]urtezan of a singular feature to go to him, to see if she could entice him to her desired lust; which she endeavoured to have done: but this divine instrument of Chastity shunned her allurements; and when shee saw her hopes lost she departed, made relation to his brothers of his constancy and integrity; and Thomas after­ward gave himselfe to prayer, intrearing God [Page 533] to pardon his frailty of nature, and to give him grace and power against such forcible tentati­ons, that he might keepe his body and minde holy, cleare, and undefiled, that so hee might present them with comfort to his Lord at his second comming.

He continued two yeares in this Castle impri­soned, in which time he gave himselfo to divine Contemplations and Prayer, and spent the rest in reading and writing; for he read the whole bookes of Sentences, and the word of God di­ligently: But when his Mother saw, that shee, nor her Daughters could divert him, fea­ring lest shee might seeme to strive against God, sent to some of his brethren that they should fetch him away privily: which they did, and carryed him to Naples, so to Rome; and for the more safety to Paris: but he stayed not long there, but went from thence to Collen, de­siring to heare that renowned Albertus Magnus.

He had two Masters, Iohn, aforenamed, and this Albertus; which, because he saw a kinde of unwillingnesse in Thomas for disputations, cal­led him Bos mutus, the dumbe Oxe; but when he had heard him twice or thrice in his publick exercises, said of him, that his lowing would one day be heard through the whole world.

He taught the Sciences principally in foure places, in Paris, Rome, Bononia, and Naples, and that with abundance of wit, and plenty of rea­ding; and when hee was publickly allowed by Albertus, and Hugo Cardinalis, yet he never ex­ercised [Page 534] his p [...]rts before he had fitted himselfe by prayer, fasting, and watching: and that God did blesse him in his Labours appeares, for (as it is said of him) acutè, graviter, copiose, dilucide, eru­ditè disputarit, that is, he disputed smartly, grave­ly, copiously▪ clearely, learnedly, semper er at (saies my Author) inter Libros, Disputationes, & Meditationes veratus, that is, he was alwaies ei­ther at his Bookes, Disputations, or Meditations. Insomuch, that supping at Court with Lewis the French King, while other Lords were discour­sing of pleasant matters, Thomas was so high at his thoughts of disputation, that hee for­getting himselfe strooke the Table with his hand, and said, ja [...] contra Manichoeos conclu­sum esse, that now the Manichees were foyled.

He was one that may be a perpetuall patterne for refusing and contemning worldly honours and wealth; for though he was young, and had great wayes to helpe himselfe, yet he regarded them not: nay, insomuch, that when Clement the fourth, Bishop of Rome, would have made him Arch-bishop of Naples, he did refuse it, and when great promotions were offered to him, his usuall answer was, Chrysostomi in Matthaeum Commentarios mallem, that is, I had rather have the Commentaries of Saint Chrysostome upon S [...]int Matthew.

He desired three things principally: First, that he might not be weary in well-doing: Se­condly, that he might not dislike that calling, though with poverty, which hee had chosen: [Page 535] thirdly, what became of his brother Rainal­dus, who endured such a bloody death for the good of the Church; and in this last he said, hee was sure that his brother, for that temporall death, enjoyed eternall life.

In his teaching hee alwayes strove to frame his speech to the peoples capacity; and that hee might avoid all pride and ostentation: nay, in his disputations, he would seeme to yeeld, that he might rather shew his humility, than height of learning: Hee had abundance of Auditors, as Doctors, Bishops, Arch-bishops, Cardinalls, who counted themselves happy in being his hea­rers: He was of spirit wondrous mild, in his cor­rections and reproofes, hee would hate the vice and spare the person. When as he was deputed to be at the Councell of Lions, hee fell sicke and was carryed on a Mule to Severinum; where, when he was entred into a Cloyster, he writ his Commentaries on the Canticles; and perceiving his death to draw nigh, received the blessed Eu­charist prostrate on the earth. After when his sister asked him if he would have any thing? an­swered, he should within a little space enjoy all things: This was his fiftieth yeare of his age.

He had many witty sayings, as one asking him, why he was so long silent under Albertus? he answered, because he had nothing of worth to say to him. Another asked him, what was the most pleasant thing to him? Hee replyed, to understand all he had read. One telling him, he was not learned, as he was supposed; hee an­swered, [Page 536] I will study the more to prove his words false. A woman reproved him, that see­ing hee was borne of a woman, hee should so shunne them: Yes (said he) even therefore be­cause I was borne of them. One asked him how he might live without blame? hee told him, if he would remember his reckoning to the great Judge of Heaven and Earth.

So when, after great paines and studies, hee had approved himselfe to the Church of God, he yeelded to Nature, and was honourably interred with all the Rites and Ceremonies due to so great a person as he was. His Workes are of that value, that he who hath them in his stu­dy, is furnished for all manner of learning.

His Sayings.

A day will come,Aquinas de Humanitate Christi Art. 25 when faire dealing shall be found a jewell, and false dealing shall come to nothing; when a good conscience shall be bet­ter than a good purse; for the Judge will not then be put off with faire words, nor drawne aside with hope of reward.

He that's armed for the warres,Id. de eruditi­one Principum lib. 7. cap. 3. let him con­sider who it is that gives him strength, and tea­cheth his fingers to fight; then let him employ that strength to his glory; so that by this means come life, come death, all's welcome that God sends.

In all thy undertaking make much of time,Id. ut supra. cap. 6. lib. 5. especially in that weighty matter of Salvation: O how much would that man, which now lies frying in Hell, rejoyce, if there were but possibi­lity [Page 537] to obtain the least moment of time where­in he might compasse the favour of God, and so be freed from those torments which seize up­on him for evermore.

Thou that art young hast death at thy back,Id. cap. 8. lib. 5. whereas the old man hath it before his eyes: and that must needs b [...] a more dangerous enemy that pursues thee, than that which marcheth up towards thee face to face: Remember therefore thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth, and re­member withall, that though God promise for­givenes to repentant sinners, yet he doth not promise, they shall have to morrow to repent.

I have set down his Works as Cardinall Bellarmine hath registred, according to the Roman Edition.

  • Tome 1. Contains his life upon the Perihetmenias, and the Analatickes.
  • Tome 2. Containes Commentaries upon the 8 bookes of Physicks; Vpon the fourth book De Coelo, & Mundo: and of the generation.
  • Tome 3. Contains his works upon the books de Meteoris.
  • Tome 4. Vpon the Metaphysicks 12 books.
  • Tome 5. Vpon the 10 books of Ethicks, and upon the 8 books of Politicks.
  • Tome 6. Vpon the 1. and 2. books of the Sentences.
  • Tome 7. Vpon the third and fourth of the Sentences.
  • Tome 8. Vpon Disputa [...]ions and Quodlibets.
  • Tome 9. Containes his summes against the Gentiles, with the Commentaries of Franciscus Ferrari [...]nsis.
  • Tome 10. The first part of his summes of Divinity, with the Commentaries of Card. Caietan, and the Expo­sition of divine names by St. Denis.
  • Tome 11. Containes primam secundae, & secundam secundae. With Cajetans Commentaries.
  • Tome 12. Containes the tertiam partem summae.
  • [Page 538] Tome 13. Contains Commentaries on Iob, on the 57. Psalme, on the Canticles, Esay, Jeremy, Lamentations.
  • Tom. 14. Commentaries on St. Matthew, and St. Iohn.
  • Tom. 15. Contains his golden chain on the 4 Evangelists
  • Tom. 16. On all the Epistles of S. Paul. Sermons de tem­pore, and of the Saints.
  • Tome 17. Contains 73 little Tracts, and a little book upon the foure book [...] of Sentenc [...]s.

THus farre have we brought the lives of these ho­ly Fathers and Doctors, in every Century of yeares wherein they lived, downe to our owne Moderne Writers, whose vertues have shined on Earth, like starres in the firmament, by illuminating the darknesse of the blinde world, with the light of the Coelestiall Doctrine. These holy men, I say, did willingly and chearefully offer their lives and bodies as a living sacrifice to God; not grudgingly or piningly, but with alacrity of spirit: for though by the hand of envy and tyranny they were judged to death, yet they willingly dyed for his cause, and yeel­ded their bodies as a debt due to Nature: for they thought so long as the soule was in the body, it was no better than in prison: for the body at the best is is but a Coffin of the soule, as the grave is a Coffin for the body. Therefore let us strive, by their examples, to goe to heaven like them, through persecutions, tribulations, and all worldly temptations: for wee ought to desire with ardency, (as these holy Fathers did) that joyfull day which all the Elect have, and doe still long to enjoy: For when Death and Time shall both cease, and tender downe their S [...]epters of authority (as I doe now my self:) prostrate before God Almighty, then shall I, and never till then, bee truely and really happy.

FIN [...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.